council_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 5_o 3._o '_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n 3._o 3._o 1._o λ._n where_o the_o accuser_n or_o the_o accuse_v take_v 1._o λ._fw-la 1._o whether_o you_o please_v namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n person_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o sit_z as_o judges_z in_o their_o own_o cause_n namely_o in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n see_v b._n l._n §_o 27_o n._n 1._o and_o henry_n 8._o manifesto_n μ._o μ._n μ._n especial_o pope_n leo_n in_o his_o bull_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n 2._o ν._n where_o be_v no_o security_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meet_v 2._o ν._fw-la 2._o for_o the_o reform_a party_n to_o come_v thither_o nor_o where_o no_o form_n of_o safeconduct_a can_v be_v trust_v since_o the_o cruel_a decree_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n towards_o john_n huss_n though_o arm_v with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n ξ._o whither_o also_o ξ._n ξ._n notwithstanding_o this_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n be_v come_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o propose_v and_o dispute_v their_o cause_n and_o again_o Ï€._o where_o after_o dispute_n Ï€._n Ï€._n have_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o they_o if_o no_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v have_v any_o decisive_a vote_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o must_v after_o the_o disputation_n have_v be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n 3._o Ï‚._n where_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o Ï‚._fw-la 3._o that_o have_v a_o vote_n have_v takan_n a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n b._n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 1._o 4._o σ._n 4._o σ._fw-la 1_o 4._o *_o where_o nothing_o may_v be_v vote_v or_o debate_v in_o council_n but_o only_o what_o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v the_o pope_n commission_n run_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la &_o σ_n 2_o *_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v 2_o σ_n 2_o till_o the_o pope_n judgement_n thereof_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n himself_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o where_o many_o bishop_n have_v pension_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v who_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o 248._o and_o b._n bramb_v vindic._n of_o ch._n of_o engl._n p._n 248._o divers_a new_a bishopric_n also_o erect_v by_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o council_n all_o this_o to_o enable_v therein_o the_o papalines_n to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontane_n and_o hence_o such_o a_o unproportionable_a number_n there_o of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 6_o 4._o v._o suppose_v the_o council_n in_o all_o these_o objection_n clear_v 4._o v._o 4._o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o ecumenical_a and_o legal_a yet_o have_v the_o reform_a this_o reserve_v after_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v just_o entertain_v it_o *_o because_o some_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o they_o φ_n φ_n φ_n this_o council_n not_o regulate_v its_o proceed_n whole_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o primitive_a council_n do_v but_o hold_v tradition_n extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o thus_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 28._o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o letter_n or_o in_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o first_o but_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o second_o see_v likewise_o §_o 27._o n._n 1._o where_o he_o ask_v how_o that_o council_n be_v legal_a which_o maintain_v it_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v a_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n but_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la without_o the_o scripture_n see_v also_o mr_n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 477_o &_o 478_o χ_n χ._n χ._n or_o *_o because_o some_o of_o its_o decree_n be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 228._o tradition_n soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n 7._o dr._n hammond_n of_o she_o §._o 11._o n._n 3_o 7._o because_o this_o council_n have_v impose_v anathema's_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o slight_a matter_n if_o truth_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v dissent_v from_o or_o at_o least_o who_o shall_v contradict_v their_o judgement_n in_o they_o this_o one_o council_n have_v make_v near_o hand_n as_o many_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o precede_a council_n of_o the_o church_n put_v together_o 228._o together_o soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o among_o these_o have_v add_v 12_o new_a article_n to_o the_o former_a creed_n *_o draw_v up_o bp_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n refor_n council_n sess_n 24._o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr refor_n and_o *_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o can._n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n all_o these_o article_n impose_v too_o as_o fundamental_a and_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o absolute_o and_o explicit_o for_o attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o that_o in_o disbelieve_v any_o of_o they_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a which_o article_n be_v conclude_v there_o as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o a_o haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la etc._n salvus_fw-la see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 51._o bishop_n bramh._n vindie_n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 23â—_n 231_o reply_v to_o chalk_v p._n 322._o dr._n hammond_n ars_n to_o cath._n gent._n p._n 138._o and_o to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 241._o dr._n fern_n considerations_n touch_v reformation_n p._n 45._o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acccâ—nt_n p._n 48_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o say_v mr._n thorndyke_n 413._o thorndyke_n fpilog_n conclusion_n p._n 413._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o frame_v the_o schism_n because_o when_o as_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v provisional_a till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n this_o proceed_n of_o trent_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n 5._o this_o for_o the_o article_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o next_o 2._o §._o 6._o n._n 2._o for_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o also_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o 5_o 5_o one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o the_o better_a yet_o these_o also_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o complaint_n ω._n ω._n ω._n that_o these_o decree_n be_v mere_a illusion_n many_o of_o they_o of_o small_a weight_n take_v mote_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o leave_v beam_n that_o the_o council_n in_o frame_v they_o imitate_v the_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o hectical_a body_n labour_v to_o kill_v the_o itch_n that_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o some_o symptom_n only_o cure_v that_o in_o some_o of_o more_o consequence_n the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o αα_n αα_n αα_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensative_a power_n may_v incumbent_a and_o qualify_v they_o as_o he_o please_v thus_o soave_fw-it frequent_o that_o nothing_o of_o reformation_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n to_o that_o end_n can_v never_o pass_v the_o council_n and_o it_o end_v ββ._o ββ._n ββ._n great_a rejoice_v in_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o 482._o it_o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acc._n p._n 480_o
the_o catholic_n universe_n meet_v together_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v general_o by_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n repute_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o sometime_o we_o find_v a_o great_a sometime_o a_o small_a number_n according_a to_o the_o propinquity_n of_o the_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o time_n the_o numerosity_n of_o sect_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n all_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v chief_o reign_v in_o that_o coast_n consist_v most_o of_o oriental_a bishop_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a have_v present_a in_o it_o only_o 2._o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n and_o 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n the_o 2_o general_z council_z of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o it_o no_o occidental_a bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o occidental_a council_n assemble_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o it_o the_o 3d._o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v only_o 3._o delegate_n send_v to_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o occidental_a synod_n the_o 4_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v only_o 4._o legate_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o several_a provincial_a synod_n have_v communicate_v their_o judgement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o controversy_n then_o agitate_a and_o beside_o these_o 2._o african_a bishop_n and_o one_o sicilian_n where_o note_n that_o the_o 3d._o also_o of_o these_o council_n transact_v most_o of_o their_o business_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n and_o his_o bishop_n who_o retard_v his_o journey_n in_o favour_n of_o nestorius_n though_o afterward_o he_o and_z his_o consent_v also_o to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o 4_o council_n act_v all_o thing_n without_o dioscorus_n the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o also_o they_o depose_v for_o his_o favour_v the_o heretical_a party_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v conc._n chalced._n act_n 4._o yet_o all_o these_o council_n whether_o the_o bishop_n personal_o present_a be_v few_o or_o more_o be_v account_v equal_o valid_a §_o 34_o from_o the_o after-acceptation_n and_o admittance_n of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o prelate_n absent_a i._n e._n the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o if_o present_a have_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prelate_n be_v they_o personal_o present_v in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o need_v of_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o of_o any_o other_o member_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v its_o act_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o because_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o decisive_a vote_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v conclude_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n by_o this_o suppose_a much-major_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o this_o want_v the_o other_o compleatsit_v defect_n and_o upon_o such_o acceptation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o 2d._o and_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o council_n call_v general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legat_n presence_n therein_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o general_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o damasus_n and_o his_o occidental_a council_n convene_v not_o long_o after_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a after_o some_o time_n accept_v by_o vigilius_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o want_v of_o such_o acceptation_n the_o 2_o d._n ephâ—sin_n council_n though_o for_o its_o meeting_n as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o most_o of_o the_o other_o call_v ecumenical_a yet_o be_v never_o esteem_v such_o because_o its_o decree_n though_o pass_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o occidental_a prelate_n out_o of_o it_o §_o 35_o and_o upon_o this_o general_a acceptation_n also_o inferior_a council_n may_v become_v in_o their_o obligation_n equivalent_a to_o general_n since_o however_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v receive_v whether_o conjunct_o 28._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o or_o by_o part_n yet_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n observe_v ancient_a council_n less_o than_o general_n very_o frequent_o to_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n haeresin_fw-la pauli_n samosateni_n damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la paucorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nec_fw-la alii_fw-la multò_fw-la plures_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la conquesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ratum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la haeresin_fw-la mace_n donii_fw-la damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n in_o quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuit_fw-la latinorum_n latini_n probaverunt_fw-la haeresim_fw-la pelagii_fw-la damnaverunt_fw-la concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la &_o carthaginense_n haeresim_fw-la nestorii_n damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la antequà m_fw-la adessent_fw-la latini_n latini_n voluerunt_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la rem_fw-la gestam_fw-la &_o cognitam_fw-la approbaverunt_fw-la all_o which_o determination_n of_o lesser_a council_n receive_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o general_n body_n of_o the_o church_n own_v they_o neither_o do_v or_o aught_o such_o inferior_a council_n when_o necessitate_v by_o contention_n and_o dispute_v define_v any_o such_o thing_n hasty_o or_o rash_o but_o as_o they_o well_o know_v before_o any_o such_o resolution_n the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n herein_o thus_o the_o paucity_n of_o church-prelate_n in_o council_n be_v show_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o after-acceptation_n by_o absent_v to_o ratify_v its_o acts._n §_o 36_o next_o concern_v the_o just_a quality_n measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o this_o after-acceptation_n several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v 1._o 1._o 1_o st_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o latitude_n of_o christianity_n much_o great_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o time_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o christian_a profession_n all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o former_a discession_n in_o doctrine_n or_o external_a communion_n from_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a whole_a stand_v contradistinct_a to_o it_o so_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o constantine_n time_n the_o arrian_n and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o donatist_n be_v esteem_v though_o christian_n yet_o no_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v name_v still_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christianity_n opposite_a to_o they_o of_o which_o thus_o s._n austin_n 4._o austin_n contra_fw-la episc_n fuâ—d_n c._n 4._o tenerme_v justissimè_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la therefore_o upon_o the_o growth_n of_o many_o heresy_n after_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n cease_v instead_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i.e._n in_o it_o we_o read_v in_o this_o creed_n as_o explain_v by_o council_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 1._o one_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o many_o vary_a sect_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o holy_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o external_a maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n manners_n sacrament_n government_n discipline_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a holy_a as_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n but_o not_o holy_a so_o as_o that_o some_o external_a member_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v by_o their_o own_o default_n internal_o unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n 3._o apostolic_a i._n e_o succeed_v they_o by_o uninterrupted_n ordination_n and_o preserve_v their_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o other_o clause_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v omit_v as_o sufficient_o include_v in_o the_o former_a explication_n which_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 69_o &_o 83._o so_o in_o the_o yet_o more_o enlarge_v athanasian_n creed_n we_o find_v the_o catholic_n faith_n use_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n oppose_v to_o all_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o
the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o §_o 160._o 2._o the_o consultation_n make_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n §_o 164._o 3._o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 167._o and_o the_o not_o vote_v by_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o present_a prelate_n §_o 169._o 4._o the_o pope_n give_v pension_n §_o 170._o 5._o and_o admit_v titular_a bishop_n §_o 171._o 6._o the_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n proxy_n to_o give_v definitive_a vote_n §_o 172._o chap._n xi_o iu_o head_n of_o the_o council_n many_o definition_n and_o anathemas_n 1._o that_o all_o anathemas_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o hold_v something_o against_o faith_n §_o 173._o 2._o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o error_n that_o oppose_v faith_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v §_o 175._o where_o of_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n §_o 176._o 3_o that_o all_o general_a council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o more_o definition_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v still_o more_o perfect_v §_o 177._o where_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n restrain_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n §_o 178._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o determine_n of_o many_o controversy_n move_v there_o §_o 184._o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n §_o 185._o 6._o that_o all_o the_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n extend_v not_o to_o mere_a dissenter_n §_o 186._o 7._o that_o this_o council_n in_o her_o definition_n decree_v no_o new_a divine_a truth_n or_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o former_o such_o at_o least_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n where_o in_o what_o sense_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o not_o §_o 192._o 8._o that_o the_o chief_a protestant-controversy_n define_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o in_o former_a council_n §_o 198._o 9_o that_o the_o protestant-churche_n have_v make_v new_a counter-definition_n as_o particular_a as_o the_o roman_a and_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v they_o §_o 199._o 10_o that_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o church_n and_o declaration_n against_o itâ—_n doctrine_n be_v make_v by_o protestant_n before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n straighten_a or_o provoke_v by_o the_o trent_n decree_v or_o pius_n his_o creed_n §_o 202._o chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218._o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n §_o 220_o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o nonresidence_n §_o 235._o 4._o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o chap._n xiii_o solution_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n brief_a answer_n to_o the_o protestant-objection_n make_v before_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n §_o 247._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o council_n join_v apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n §_o 264._o chap_n fourteen_o consideration_n concern_v a_o limit_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n 1._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_a conscience_n against_o church-authority_n two_o defence_n against_o obey_v or_o yield_a assent_n to_o church_n authority_n §_o 271._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o conscience_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n reply_v to_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v our_o conscience_n when_o misinform_v excuse_v not_o from_o fault_n §_o 272._o three_o way_n whereby_o the_o will_v usual_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o mislead_v it_o as_o it_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o divert_v the_o intellect_n to_o other_o employment_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o at_o all_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 274._o 2._o permit_v a_o inquiry_n or_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o not_o impartial_a and_o universal_a §_o 275._o 3._o admit_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a search_v as_o to_o other_o point_v controvert_v in_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o church-authority_n §_o 277._o where_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v and_o often_o do_v oblige_v man_n to_o go_v against_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o seem_a reason_n §_o 278._o chap._n xv._o consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o church-authority_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n reply_v to_o the_o 2d_o defence_n the_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o church-authority_n §_o 318._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o rational_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n in_o matter_n intellectual_a more_o in_o matter_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o in_o such_o divine_a matter_n where_o church-authority_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n ibid._n instance_n make_v in_o four_o principal_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n for_o which_o church-authority_n be_v by_o many_o protestant_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n §_o 320._o 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321._o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 322._o 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n §_o 323._o 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n §_o 324._o 2_o that_o such_o certainty_n if_o in_o a_o truth_n of_o small_a importance_n though_o it_o can_v yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o church-authority_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o silence_n §_o 330_o concede_v by_o protestant_n §_o 331._o 3._o that_o such_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n never_o so_o important_a and_o necessary_a where_o also_o one_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o of_o silence_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v to_o a_o three_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n a_o peaceable_a undergo_n the_o church_n censure_n though_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o that_o unjust_a without_o erect_v or_o join_v to_o any_o other_o external_a communion_n divide_v from_o it_o which_o three_o obedience_n only_o yield_v preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n §_o 332_o 333._o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n i._n protestant-objection_n against_o this_o council_n object_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o not_o patriarchal_a §_o 4._o 3._o that_o not_o free_a and_o legal_a in_o its_o
at_o least_o by_o the_o emperor_n one_o not_o without_o design_n *_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v extraordinary_a long_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o synod_n the_o charge_n of_o continue_v there_o great_a not_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n poor_a great_a scarcity_n of_o bishop_n attend_v the_o council_n especial_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n the_o more_o necessitous_a without_o some_o maintenance_n of_o their_o charge_n threaten_v to_o depart_v as_o soavo_n himself_o acknowledge_v p._n 124_o and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o open_v the_o pope_n purse_n for_o the_o support_n of_o some_o of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v pallau._n l._n 24._o c._n 14._o n._n 7._o these_o pension_n be_v so_o small_a be_v but_o 25_o crown_n a_o month_n that_o the_o bishop_n so_o relieve_v stay_v not_o without_o murmur_v that_o thus_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o just_a pretence_n to_o go_v away_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o ill_a will_n from_o they_o for_o their_o so_o long_o necessitate_v attendance_n than_o thanks_o for_o his_o allowance_n and_o often_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o in_o the_o consultation_n give_v more_o molestation_n than_o some_o other_o both_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o these_o pension_n be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n service_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o like_a allowance_n to_o so_o many_o poor_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o have_v countermine_v such_o policy_n §_o 171_o to_o the_o 5_o the_o admit_v titular_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o titular_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o council_n 5._o to_o 5._o but_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o allow_v ordination_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n and_o vote_v therein_o without_o ask_v any_o one_o leave_n i_o find_v not_o any_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n who_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n before_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v soave_fw-it charge_v the_o pope_n as_o some_o other_o do_v either_o of_o erect_v any_o new_a bishopric_n or_o create_v titular_a bishop_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o any_o mention_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n save_o two_o and_o those_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o these_o mere_o titular_a laus_fw-la magnus_fw-la and_o robert_n venant_n waucap_n one_o archbishop_n of_o vpsali_n in_o sweden_n the_o other_o of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n both_o exclude_v from_o their_o see_v by_o prince_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o who_o as_o you_o may_v read_v what_o be_v say_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 140._o to_o their_o disparagement_n so_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o pall._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o and_o in_o spondanus_n 3._o spondanus_n a._n d._n 1546._o n._n 3._o to_o their_o commendation_n the_o pope_n send_v they_o thither_o as_o for_o their_o great_a part_n so_o chief_o for_o their_o country_n one_o be_v a_o swede_n the_o other_o a_o scot_n that_o most_o nation_n may_v have_v some_o person_n in_o the_o council_n relate_v to_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o titular_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v 167._o be_v §._o 167._o of_o the_o italian_n in_o general_a *_o that_o the_o pope_n find_v but_o little_a assistance_n from_o they_o where_o he_o most_o need_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o advantageous_a thing_n do_v for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n by_o their_o help_n *_o that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o several_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v several_a act_n against_o 2_o against_o conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 4._o the_o deform_a sesss_n 14._o c._n 2_o they_o when_o probable_o have_v there_o be_v any_o consider_v able_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v there_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n especial_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v no_o pontifical_a act_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o his_o licence_n but_o yet_o the_o council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suppress_v for_o the_o future_a the_o create_v any_o such_o bishop_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 717._o because_o these_o necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o unable_a bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n or_o of_o prelate_n employ_v in_o great_a affair_n §_o 172_o to_o the_o last_o the_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n proxy_n to_o give_v definitive_a vote_n 6._o to_o 6._o proxy_n be_v admit_v in_o all_o consulation_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o vote_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o have_v a_o definitive_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o reason_n lest_o so_o whilst_o many_o bishop_n pretend_v necessary_a cause_n of_o absence_n these_o their_o substitute_n come_v abundant_o from_o all_o part_n may_v overbear_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n these_o be_v man_n of_o who_o ability_n the_o council_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o presumption_n as_o they_o may_v of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o prelate_n who_o afford_v their_o own_o personal_a attendance_n will_v be_v much_o offend_v with_o yet_o be_v it_o attempt_v to_o have_v allow_v a_o definitive_a vote_n to_o the_o proxy_n of_o some_o bishop_n necessary_o absent_a as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o german_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o do_v exclusive_o to_o other_o 3._o other_o see_v pall._n l._n 20._o c._n 17._o n._n 8._o l._n 21._o c._n 1._o n._n 3._o whether_o their_o definitive_a vote_n also_o be_v oppose_v for_o another_o reason_n allege_v by_o protestant_n viz._n lest_o the_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v so_o be_v over-voted_n i_o can_v judge_v but_o those_o bishop_n who_o send_v proxy_n themselves_o afterward_o accept_v the_o council_n do_v what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o their_o own_o or_o their_o proxy_n definitive_a vote_v in_o it_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n suppose_v that_o these_o fix_v thing_n object_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v use_v unjust_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o consideration_n above_o §_o 148_o 150._o that_o they_o can_v cast_v no_o blemish_n upon_o its_o authority_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o actual_o and_o unanimous_o establish_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n chap._n xi_o iu_o head_n of_o the_o council_n many_o definition_n and_o anathemas_n 1._o that_o all_o anathemas_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o hold_v something_o against_o faith_n §_o 173._o 2._o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o error_n that_o oppose_v faith_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v §_o 175._o where_o of_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n §_o 176._o 3._o that_o all_o general_n council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o more_o definition_n the_o christian_a faith_n still_o more_o perfect_v §_o 177._o where_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n restrain_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n §_o 178._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o determine_n of_o many_o controversy_n move_v there_o §_o 184._o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n §_o 185._o 6._o that_o all_o the_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n extend_v not_o to_o mere_a dissenter_n §_o 186._o 7._o that_o this_o council_n in_o her_o definition_n decree_v no_o new_a divine_a truth_n or_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o former_o such_o at_o least_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n where_o in_o what_o sense_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o not_o §_o 192._o 8._o that_o the_o chief_a protestant-controversy_n define_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o in_o some_o former_a council_n §_o 198._o 9_o that_o the_o protestant-churche_n have_v make_v new_a counter-definition_n as_o particular_a as_o the_o roman_a and_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v they_o §_o 199._o 10._o that_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o church_n and_o declaration_n against_o its_o doctrine_n be_v make_v by_o protestant_n before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n straighten_a or_o provoke_v by_o the_o trent_n decree_n or_o pius_n his_o creed_n §_o 202._o §_o 173_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 147._o
therein_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n 1â—_n §._o 195._o n._n 1â—_n or_o canon_n of_o trent_n or_o of_o other_o council_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n 3._o 3._o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o mention_v 192._o mention_v §._o 192._o for_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o bull_n which_o follow_v the_o whole_a profession_n haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam-nemo_a salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o few_o roman_a doctor_n will_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n much_o less_o do_v they_o say_v it_o of_o every_o point_n whatever_o of_o their_o faith_n see_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o add_v nor_o yet_o be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o a_o error_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la malum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la but_o either_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o in_o hac_fw-la professione_n continetur_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o expression_n respect_v chief_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicen_n creed_n set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o profession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o like_a expression_n fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la apply_v to_o that_o creed_n alone_o in_o conc._n trident._n 3d._n sess_n for_o if_o only_o some_o part_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o bull_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n this_o phrase_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v extra_fw-la quam_fw-la i._n e._n totam_fw-la i._n e._n if_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v disbelieved_a non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o say_v thou_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o believe_v which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n argue_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v or_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o but_o this_o conditional_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o e._n if_o such_o person_n oppose_v or_o deni_v assent_v to_o any_o point_n therein_o when_o sufficient_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v and_o appoint_v his_o guide_n in_o divine_a truth_n before_o truth_n see_v before_o for_o in_o so_o do_v though_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 192_o he_o become_v therein_o obstinate_a and_o heretical_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n and_o so_o in_o this_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a of_o exlcude_v from_o salvation_n where_o also_o since_o the_o church_n make_v definition_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a hence_o though_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v not_o in_o such_o yet_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o matter_n define_v run_v a_o hazard_n of_o fail_v in_o something_o necessary_a and_n well_n may_v protestant_n admit_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o pius_n his_o bull_n 2_o bull_n 195._o n._n 2_o when_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o a_o much_o large_a upon_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v urge_v by_o a_o catholic_a against_o archbishop_n lawd_n to_o show_v that_o some_o point_n may_v become_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o once_o define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n so_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o attain_v it_o without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o here_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n 71._o writer_n stillingf_n p._n 70_o 71._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o can_v find_v out_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n yet_o more_o remiss_a than_o that_o we_o have_v now_o give_v viz._n that_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la cathol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o from_o church-definition_n but_o necessary_a only_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o clear_a conviction_n i._n e._n not_o from_o church-authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v these_o matter_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o any_o obligation_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o seem_v quite_o lay_v aside_o since_o upon_o a_o clear_a conviction_n that_o those_o article_n be_v divine_a revelation_n from_o whatever_o proponent_n one_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o without_o such_o conviction_n neither_o stand_v he_o so_o oblige_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o socinian_n be_v free_v here_o by_o his_o exposition_n from_o the_o quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o scripture_n since_o protestant_n then_o take_v such_o liberty_n in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o pius_n §_o 196_o 4._o last_o if_o these_o word_n of_o pius_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o protestant_n fetter_v they_o with_o namely_o 4._o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hereby_o obtrude_v her_o new-coined_a article_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o bishop_n bramhal_o 322._o bramhal_o rep._n to_o chalced._n p._n 322._o which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a one_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n 410._o thorndike_n epilog_n conclus_fw-la p._n 410._o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v that_o her_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a the_o sane_a church_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o be_v make_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n as_o bishop_n laud_n 51._o laud_n §._o 15._o p._n 51._o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n definition_n one_o pass_v that_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._n e._n by_o this_o proposal_n or_o definition_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o as_o mr._n stillingf_n 48._o stillingf_n rat._n account_v p._n 48._o if_o i_o say_v pius_n his_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la bide_v catholica_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o then_o it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o the_o bull_n this_o clause_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n express_o mention_v in_o it_o but_o to_o all_o other_o definition_n also_o of_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n the_o consequent_a be_v that_o in_o this_o bull_n the_o pope_n have_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o necessary_a faith_n the_o far_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n all_o that_o do_v not_o explicit_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o know_v every_o particular_a definition_n of_o any_o precedent_a council_n when_o as_o who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o among_o the_o learned_a that_o know_v they_o all_o now_o the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o tenent_n may_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n and_o that_o they_o only_o declaim_v against_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o as_o indeed_o to_o render_v
any_o point_n after_o define_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o this_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o be_v require_v for_o none_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o believe_v explicit_o whatever_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o a_o second_o also_o of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o and_o then_o indeed_o so_o many_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o acquire_v some_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n without_o which_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v see_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n much_o what_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o disc_n 3._o §_o 85._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n §_o 197_o there_o be_v than_o as_o catholic_n to_o undeceive_v protestant_n do_v frequent_o inculcat_fw-la and_o can_v be_v hear_v point_v or_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o extra_fw-la quae_fw-la credita_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la in_o a_o triple_a sense_n 1._o some_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la such_o as_o be_v necessary_a so_o absolute_o as_o that_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fail_v of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o other_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v only_o conditional_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o such_o which_o i_o be_o not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v when_o know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o which_o as_o article_n of_o high_a concernment_n i_o be_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o my_o condition_n to_o seek_v after_o wherein_o my_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n when_o by_o use_v a_o due_a diligence_n i_o may_v have_v know_v they_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n culpable_a do_v unrepented_a of_o destroy_v my_o salvation_n such_o be_v some_o other_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o catechism_n such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la 3._o 2_o or_o such_o as_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o such_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o former_a yet_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o i_o be_o to_o embrace_v so_o often_o as_o these_o two_o thing_n precede_v 1_o st_o that_o they_o be_v define_v by_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n &c_n &c_n 2_o lie_n that_o this_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o i_o where_o though_o not_o my_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o such_o point_n yet_o my_o denial_n or_o disbelief_n of_o they_o thus_o propose_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a and_o this_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v my_o salvation_n §_o 198_o 8._o this_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o most_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n define_v 8._o 8._o or_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o repeat_v here_o what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o in_o the_o first_o disc_n §_o 50._o be_v make_v so_o by_o former_a council_n of_o equal_a obligation_n or_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o law_n fullness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n canon_n of_o scripture_n purgatory_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n auricular_a confession_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n lateran_n veneration_n of_o image_n in_o second_o nicene_n council_n adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n if_o capitulate_v caroli_n may_v be_v take_v to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n 27._o council_n see_v capitulare_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 27._o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n 16._o cross_n ib._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o and_o of_o relic_n 24._o relic_n ib._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o in_o the_o same_o council_n only_a this_o council_n condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o mistake_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v allow_v it_o 363._o it_o see_v capitulare_fw-la prefat_n dr._n hamnâ—ond_a o_o idol_n §_o 57_o thornd_v epilog_n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o monnastick_a vow_n celibacy_n of_o clergy_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o many_o other_o apparent_a in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o unaltered_a for_o many_o age_n protestant_n be_v judge_n now_o the_o church_n oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n lawful_a which_o in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o practice_v and_o why_o be_v there_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o these_o point_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o church_n before_o make_v they_o not_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v first_o faulty_a herein_o but_o if_o council_n before_o trent_n have_v define_v such_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o first_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o peace_n except_o by_o yield_v to_o their_o decree_n cut_v off_o and_o not_o by_o trent_n because_o these_o council_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n accept_v and_o hold_v obligatory_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o here_o i_o may_v repeat_v those_o word_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o recite_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 52._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o urge_v the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o grievance_n of_o trent_n or_o pius_n these_o very_a point_n say_v he_o 263._o he_o p._n 263._o which_o pius_n the_o four_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o before_o by_o his_o predecessor_n i._n e._n then_o when_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o church_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o require_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o pius_n 4._o deal_v in_o gross_a his_o predecessor_n by_o retail_n they_o fashion_v the_o several_a rod_n and_o be_v bind_v they_o up_o into_o a_o bundle_n they_o fashion_v the_o rod_n i._n e._n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n appearance_n for_o these_o rod_n only_o require_v submittance_n as_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o such_o be_v only_o the_o definition_n of_o her_o council_n §_o 199_o 9_o consid_fw-la that_o the_o protestant_n who_o accuse_v seem_v as_o guilty_a in_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o 9_o 9_o by_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v here_o tax_v for_o it_o for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a affirmative_n in_o religion_n so_o the_o other_o new_a negative_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d._n disc_n c._n 7._o 2._o 7._o §._o 85_o n._n 2._o be_v implicit_o new_a affirmative_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o just_o question_v in_o she_o not_o leave_v point_n in_o universals_z only_o §_o 200_o and_o their_o former_a indifferency_n but_o anew-stating_a purgatory_n transubstantiation_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n for_o new-stating_a the_o contrary_n to_o these_o 1._o who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n c._n 7._o 3._o 7._o §._o 85._o n._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o new_a point_n which_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n presume_v to_o determine_v but_o do_v in_o the_o main_a article_n handle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o peremptory_o state_n the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o several_a point_n the_o reform_a also_o be_v the_o first_o i_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o determine_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n compose_v many_o year_n
entire_o he_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o text_n require_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n confession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o of_o all_o person_n with_o one_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n rom._n 15.6_o which_o text_n seem_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o imply_v that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v never_o intermit_v in_o its_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o these_o again_o may_v be_v add_v those_o many_o precept_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n enjoin_v among_o all_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.27_o 28._o jo._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o text_n seem_v to_o extend_v and_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a act_v thereof_o especial_o for_o what_o concern_v god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v one_o church_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ie_fw-fr one_a external_a visible_a communion_n upon_o earth_n unite_v in_o its_o member_n that_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o assert_v and_o profess_v by_o any_o who_o forbear_v to_o join_v himself_o open_o unto_o it_o such_o a_o denial_n before_o man_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o deny_v before_o man_n the_o head_n christ_n himself_o but_o chief_o there_o where_o this_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n happen_v to_o be_v under_o any_o disgrace_n or_o persecution_n here_o our_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n with_o she_o and_o the_o doxology_n of_o confess_v he_o and_o she_o seem_v yet_o more_o zealous_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o no_o such_o opportunity_n of_o so_o high_o promote_a our_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o any_o secular_a inductive_a whatsoever_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o which_o consider_v heb._n 10.25_o §_o 286_o 2._o this_o of_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o separate_a congregation_n prohibit_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a also_o there_o require_v next_o it_o be_v also_o both_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disallow_v by_o her_o practice_n for_o the_o canon_n see_v those_o early_a one_o can._n apost_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 12._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la damnato_fw-la clerico_n veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la clerico_n simul_fw-la oraverit_fw-la iste_fw-la damnetur_fw-la 11._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iste_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o canon_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o 2_o jo._n 10._o and_o 13._o and_o l._n 6_o c._n 13._o eusebius_n report_v of_o origen_n when_o yet_o a_o youth_n that_o necessitate_v by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o paulus_n one_o not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n with_o he_o quip_n qui_fw-fr ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonem_fw-la obnixe_v observasset_fw-la probable_o those_o apostolic_a once_o before_o name_v see_v council_n laodicen_n hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o arrianisme_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n where_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la festae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o nonoportere_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n azyma_fw-la accipere_fw-la c._n 38._o so_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vel_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la orare_fw-la c._n 33._o and_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la accipere_fw-la can_n 32._o see_v council_n carthag_n 4._o hold_v a._n d._n 436._o a_o little_a after_o s._n augustine_n death_n can_n 72._o cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la nec_fw-la orandum_fw-la nec_fw-la psallendum_fw-la and_o c._n 73._o qui_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la vel_fw-la oraverit_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la sive_fw-la clericus_fw-la sive_fw-la laicus_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o make_v congregation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o public_a divine_a worship_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n stand_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n in_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o hence_o all_o those_o stand_v so_o too_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o service_n for_o this_o freequent_v and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o such_o separation_n which_o external_a profession_n always_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n not_o know_v heart_n proceed_v against_o in_o her_o censure_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o expelling_a such_o congregation_n from_o be_v member_n any_o long_o of_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v imagine_v much_o more_o to_o prohibit_v any_o pretender_n to_o her_o communion_n from_o be_v or_o appear_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o modern_a church_n law_n in_o several_a case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v remit_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n that_o restrain_v our_o presence_n with_o know_v and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o catholic_n divine_a service_n or_o sacrament_n and_o have_v admit_v some_o limitation_n yet_o the_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o separate_a external_a communion_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o in_o such_o holy_a thing_n or_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o take_v for_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o such_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n such_o a_o dissemble_n of_o one_o religion_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n lawful_a but_o be_v a_o deny_v before_o man_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n since_o who_o thus_o deny_v conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n deny_v it_o with_o the_o head_n also_o that_o be_v join_v to_o this_o body_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o any_o time_n the_o least_o dissimulation_n in_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o external_a tessera_fw-la and_o touchstone_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v not_o a_o non-professing_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o profess_v against_o it_o ever_o suffer_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n though_o other_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v so_o essential_o and_o proper_o her_o communion_n nor_o this_o communion_n make_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o but_o institute_v and_o perform_v for_o other_o end_n may_v among_o separatist_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o omit_v as_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n on_o day_n appoint_v for_o they_o provide_v no_o great_a scandal_n happen_v thereby_o but_o whatever_o compliance_n with_o separatist_n for_o our_o secular_a convenience_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o since_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v much_o noble_a by_o keep_v the_o strict_a distance_n to_o aspire_v to_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a than_o by_o seek_v inlargement_n to_o hazard_v the_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n unlawful_a §_o 287_o next_o for_o the_o church_n ancient_a practice_n piz_o the_o catholic_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n of_o sectarist_n nor_o admit_v these_o to_o their_o own_o their_o letter_n commendatory_a mention_v câ—n._n apost_n 13._o call_v epistolae_fw-la formatae_fw-la sufficient_o show_v how_o cautious_a and_o strict_a it_o be_v which_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n careful_a avoid_v all_o mixture_n with_o sectary_n be_v procure_v so_o often_o as_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o which_o testimony_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o strict_a separation_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o potent_a division_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect._n which_o arrian_n though_o in_o many_o of_o their_o council_n they_o require_v subscription_n of_o no_o positive_a heresy_n brâ—â—only_o a_o omission_n in_o their_o creed_n of_o some_o truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v the_o catholic_n even_o when_o much_o persecute_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n and_z by_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o some_o place_n destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n strict_o prohibit_v to_o come_v at_o the_o arrian_n assembly_n though_o these_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o cathedrals_n and_o other_o church_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v their_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o home_n to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o to_o be_v without_o these_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o at_o their_o death_n than_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o arrian_n see_v for_o these_o thing_n s._n athanas_n epist_n
fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n the_o whole_a representative_a shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v to_o define_v therein_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la and_o which_o christian_n may_v not_o safe_o believe_v or_o without_o idolatry_n practice_n and_o therein_o find_v approbation_n and_o reception_n among_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n may_v remain_v a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o destructive_a gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o still_o retain_v all_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o faithful_a christian_n which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n or_o out_o of_o it_o to_o resist_v the_o general_n approbation_n yet_o still_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n so_o receive_v and_o approve_v will_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n and_o so_o a_o very_a dangerous_a temptation_n to_o every_o meek_a and_o pious_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o temptation_n thus_o he_o butler_n if_o here_o the_o doctor_n be_v ask_v why_o upon_o these_o consideration_n he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o latter_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v deliver_v something_o opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n for_o example_n all_o those_o council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n hold_v before_o luther_n i_o suppose_v his_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o these_o be_v not_o general_n nor_o universal_o accept_v but_o since_o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v have_v in_o those_o time_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o have_v also_o the_o most_o universal_a acceptation_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v also_o the_o berengatian_n the_o person_n condemn_v in_o they_o to_o accept_v they_o a_o acceptation_n most_o unreasonable_o demand_v why_o do_v not_o here_o also_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n stand_v engage_v in_o compassion_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o pious_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o council_n err_v not_o nor_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o these_o the_o great_a representative_n the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v misinstruct_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n ever_o since_o see_v also_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v eph._n 4.12_o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_a child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n chap._n 2._o §_o 10._o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v certain_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o purchase_n i._n e._n of_o enjoy_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n he_o will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n where_o his_o lot_n be_v fall_v methinks_v he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v where_o his_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o the_o church_n where_o his_o lot_n be_v fall_v may_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church-catholick_n here_o he_o allow_v deposit_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o deference_n to_o our_o superior_n where_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o concern_v but_o will_v not_o one_o think_v rather_o that_o in_o these_o point_n especial_o a_o person_n to_o be_v safe_a shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n judgement_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o suppose_v a_o socinian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n doctor_n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n 3._o §._o 295._o n_o 3._o l._n 2_o §_o 1_o c._n 6._o p._n 175._o in_o state_v the_o question_n 170._o question_n p._n 170._o whether_o the_o injunction_n of_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v oversway_v any_o degree_n of_o our_o private_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o action_n go_v on_o thus_o superior_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o point_n as_o their_o inferior_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v or_o not_o of_o capacity_n to_o discern_v or_o not_o of_o power_n or_o place_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n again_o p._n 170._o in_o case_n of_o a_o equilibrium_n in_o one_o persuasion_n he_o argue_v thus_o wheresoever_o the_o persuasion_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o action_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o persuasion_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v ensue_v a_o lawful_a governors_n command_n must_v in_o this_o case_n rule_v all_o private_a choice_n either_o for_o do_v or_o omit_v it_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a for_o here_o be_v a_o indifferency_n of_o persuasion_n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o such_o indifferency_n yet_o p._n 172_o while_n man_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v than_o we_o in_o private_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a modesty_n bind_v we_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o persuasion_n and_o consequent_o to_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a even_a in_o that_o action_n wherein_o heretofore_o we_o think_v be_v not_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o obedience_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concering_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n hold_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o opinion_n again_o ibid_fw-la p._n 174._o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n be_v it_o right_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v bind_v we_o rather_o to_o like_v well_o of_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o authority_n sake_n than_o to_o disobey_v authority_n for_o the_o private_a dislike_n of_o they_o both_o our_o disobedience_n i._n e._n dissent_n or_o non-submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o one_o and_o dislike_v of_o the_o other_o be_v unwarrantable_a unless_o we_o can_v true_o derive_v they_o from_o some_o formal_a contradiction_n or_o opposition_n between_o the_o public_a or_o general_a injunction_n of_o superior_n and_o express_v law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and._n c._n 4._o p._n 165._o sundry_a say_v he_o in_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evidens_fw-la to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o their_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_v undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o
eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o fince_n that_o by_o lanfrank_n guitmund_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o council_n the_o same_o concern_v these_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n i_o think_v any_o one_o that_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o preingaged_n in_o dispute_n will_v receive_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n herein_o who_o will_v at_o his_o leisure_n spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o a_o public_a library_n to_o read_v entire_a and_o not_o by_o cite_a parcel_n the_o short_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o *_o st._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr myster_n initiand_n chap._n 9_o *_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o father_n l._n 4_o the_o 4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n *_o cyrill_v hierosol_n catechis_n mystagog_n 4._o and_o 5._o *_o chrysostom_n in_o matt._n homil._n 83._o in._n act._n apost_n hom._n 21._o in_o 1_o cor._n hom._n 24._o *_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n catechet_n c._n 36_o 37_o *_o euseb_n emissen_n or_o caesarius_n arelaten_v de_fw-fr paschate_n serm._n 5._o *_o hilarius_n pictao_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n *_o cyril_n alexand._n in_o evangel_n johan_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o several_a of_o which_o piece_n for_o the_o last_o protestâ—ant_a refuge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o spurious_a you_o may_v remember_v the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n of_o casaubon_n 307._o casaubon_n §._o 307._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o du_n moulins_n falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la not_o that_o i_o affirm_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v these_o piece_n shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v and_o convince_v for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_v have_v a_o strange_a power_n of_o disguise_v and_o miscolour_v thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o when_o perhaps_o the_o pre-design_n of_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o adversary_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o read_v of_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n and_o when_o one_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o order_v his_o argument_n deduce_v his_o conclusion_n solve_v objection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o upon_o such_o provocation_n of_o a_o antagonist_n be_v bring_v to_o examine_v their_o writing_n here_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a now_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n he_o have_v build_v before_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a if_o he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o they_o seem_v favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n either_o 1._o for_o the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o modern_a sense_n oâ—_n that_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n fit_v not_o to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o to_o move_v affection_n and_o gain_v the_o will_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o rigorous_o take_v transcend_v the_o truth_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sense_n give_v when_o apparent_o against_o he_o he_o will_v propose_v some_o seeming-irrational_a consequence_n and_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o or_o some_o other_o tenant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o and_o the_o translation_n alsor_n or_o the_o copy_n shall_v many_o time_n be_v blame_v or_o 3._o touch_v the_o discourse_n 1_o he_o will_v either_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a illegitimate_a and_o spurious_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o father_n be_v other_o work_n or_o some_o word_n use_v in_o it_o some_o rite_n or_o custom_n mention_v that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n or_o age_n or_o such_o work_n not_o find_v in_o such_o edition_n or_o not_o mention_v by_o late_a writer_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v and_o not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n 2_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v find_v some_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o confess_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deny_v in_o another_o or_o which_o may_v serve_v at_o least_o to_o render_v he_o somewhat_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o point_n and_o so_o serviceable_a to_o no_o party_n i_o name_v these_o defence_n not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o time_n they_o may_v be_v true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o often_o make_v use_n of_o than_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o blind_v the_o unwary_a and_o preoccupated_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o infelicity_n to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v well_o read_v in_o antiquity_n so_o the_o late_a censurer_n of_o dr._n arnaulds_n last_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o §._o 321._o n._n 2._o vigier_n after_o the_o two_o former_a combatant_n arnauld_n and_o claude_n one_o by_o take_v the_o father_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n have_v each_o of_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o clear_o on_o his_o own_o side_n seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o controversy_n much_o what_o like_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 3.27_o king_n 3_o reg._n 3.27_o who_o the_o child_n be_v not_o nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v 80._o say_v eng._n translat_a p._n 80._o that_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o reality_n as_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n will_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o p._n 66_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o former_a greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v find_v transubstantialist_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v stercoranist_n i._n e._n hold_v i_o know_v not_o what_o panify_v corruptible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n much_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o whether_o the_o greek_n fall_v short_a of_o or_o ago_o beyond_o the_o latin_a church_n herein_o he_o think_v all_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o they_o be_v not_o just_a the_o same_o but_o then_o overbear_v with_o dr._n arnauld_n modern_a testimony_n manifest_v the_o unanimous_a accord_n herein_o of_o the_o present_a oriental_a with_o the_o western_a church_n here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o late_a from_o traveller_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o their_o forefather_n there_o may_v have_v happen_v say_v he_o 94._o he_o p._n 94._o a_o change_n since_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n either_o by_o the_o mixture_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n or_o by_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o portugais_n and_o other_o nation_n into_o the_o oriental_a church_n mean_v while_n the_o present_a oriental_a church_n thus_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a it_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v now_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n much_o what_o the_o same_o course_n take_v monsieur_n claude_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o dr._n arnauld_n 3._o arnauld_n 321._o n._n 3._o for_o the_o show_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o be_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o preadvertisement_n to_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o may_v light_v on_o his_o book_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o beg_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o step_n though_o somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o not_o much_o beside_o my_o purpose_n remit_v those_o who_o think_v this_o foreign_a author_n less_o concern_v they_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n resume_v below_o §_o 321._o n._n 27._o one_a this_o author_n busye_n himself_o 1._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o to_o accumulate_v many_o testimony_n concern_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o decay_v
prohibit_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o upon_o such_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n to_o do_v or_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_z 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a precept_n a_o thing_n neither_o enjoin_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o all_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n divine_a revelation_n have_v declare_v our_o liberty_n the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o according_a to_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o lawful_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o god_n law_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o we_o please_v 4._o last_o among_o these_o lawful_a thing_n also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o or_o where_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v doubt_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o church_n god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v in_o such_o her_o judgement_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o in_o such_o her_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o from_o such_o divine_a revelation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o our_o duty_n and_o consequent_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o or_o obedience_n thereto_o oppose_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o the_o particular_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o declare_v in_o god_n word_n such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omnes_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la fideles_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sumere_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v such_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n sess_n 13._o c._n â—9_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la annos_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la teneri_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la saltem_fw-la paschate_n ad_fw-la communicandum_fw-la juxta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sancta_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o so_o the_o seven_o and_o ten_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la &_o c_o and_o such_o that_o sess_n 24._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr matrimon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la constituere_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v and_o so_o can._n 9_o and_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o general_n of_o observe_v the_o church_n tradition_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n act._n 7._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la scriptas_fw-la sive_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la valentes_fw-la non_fw-la curaverit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v §_o 177_o 3._o that_o all_o council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o only_o the_o four_o or_o three_o first_o 3._o 3._o before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n 7._o canon_n conc._n ephes_n c._n 7._o which_o canon_n be_v say_v to_o restrain_v it_o may_v define_v and_o determine_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o these_o small_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v make_v new_a point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v explain_v below_o §_o 192_o which_o be_v not_o former_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n thereof_o and_o when_o contrary_a error_n do_v arise_v which_o they_o apprehend_v dangerous_a to_o divine_a truth_n or_o to_o god_n life_n or_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o but_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v as_o ample_a in_o the_o protection_n and_o assert_v of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o some_o general_n and_o principal_a matter_n but_o by_o retail_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o innovation_n be_v in_o invade_v it_o that_o every_o poison_n may_v have_v its_o antidote_n especial_o when_o little-seeming_a error_n not_o crush_v at_o their_o first_o appearance_n do_v insensible_o ascend_v from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o some_o conclusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o premise_n till_o they_o undermine_v at_o last_o some_o truth_n more_o principal_a who_o blame_v a_o parent_n for_o bind_v his_o child_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n hurtful_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o less_o degree_n and_o not_o exceed_o hurtful_a or_o for_o prohibit_v they_o something_o which_o be_v not_o downright_a poison_n and_o immediate_o mortal_a but_o yet_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o may_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n of_o which_o noxious_a thing_n the_o parent_n not_o the_o child_n be_v fit_a judge_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n subject_n any_o way_n disoblige_v in_o she_o thus_o from_o age_n to_o age_n multiply_v their_o credend_n but_o much_o indebt_v for_o this_o her_o motherly_a care_n of_o they_o who_o before_o whilst_o they_o have_v more_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n so_o also_o have_v less_o light_n in_o their_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o more_o by-path_n open_a to_o stray_v in_o and_o more_o liableness_n to_o err_v or_o by_o the_o heretical_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o by_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n wisdom_n have_v depute_v to_o direct_v they_o and_o by_o the_o best_a which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v establish_v unless_o here_o with_o the_o heretic_n we_o will_v blame_v after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o nicen_n or_o athanasian_n or_o after_o this_o the_o many_o article_n pass_v in_o late_a synod_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o the_o anathemas_n annex_v against_o the_o pelagian_a error_n herein_o or_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o obligation_n we_o now_o have_v to_o a_o great_a roll_n of_o credend_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o those_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v free_a add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o new_a error_n must_v necessary_o increase_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o immediate_a contrary_n who_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o negative_a must_v belâ—eve_v and_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n can_v make_v any_o fence_n to_o keep_v out_o her_o enemy_n but_o she_o must_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o it_o enclose_v her_o friend_n §_o 178_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v indeed_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o c._n gentleman_n 8._o cap._n §_o 2._o and_o repeat_v in_o heres_fw-la §_o 7._o p._n 100_o and_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o other_o see_v before_o §_o 6._o α_n that_o the_o ephesin_n the_o three_o general_n council_z make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v any_o belief_n beside_o that_o which_o not_o establish_v by_o the_o father_n at_o nice_a etc._n etc._n β_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n press_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o latin_n and_o say_v that_o no_o man_n will_v accuse_v that_o faith_n or_o creed_n of_o imperfection_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a γ_n that_o the_o latin_n in_o their_o reply_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o decree_n do_v forbid_v all_o difference_n os_fw-la of_o faith_n from_o this_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o contrariety_n and._n δ_n that_o celestine_n epistle_n quote_v in_o that_o council_n affirm_v that_o the_o belief_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n creed_n require_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n these_o thing_n be_v urge_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o imagine_v that_o after_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a with_o i_o consider_v this_o ephesin_n canon_n with_o the_o due_a circumstance_n you_o will_v discern_v a_o strange_a mis-application_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o word_n thereof_o with_o what_o immediate_o precede_v they_o sermocinatio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sancti_fw-la concili_fw-la postquam_fw-la &_o canon_n editi_fw-la a._n 318._o sanctis_fw-la beatisque_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la niceae_n convenerant_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la symbolum_n à _fw-fr theodoro_n mopsuestino_n episcopo_fw-la a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n confictum_fw-la &_o eidem_fw-la ephesino_n concilio_n traditum_fw-la à _fw-la clarisio_n presbytero_fw-la philadelphiensi_fw-la recitata_fw-la fuissent_fw-la his_fw-la igitur_fw-la recitatis_fw-la constituit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceat_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la proffer_v vel_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la quam_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la
praestituta_fw-la ac_fw-la praescripta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicenorum_fw-la urbe_fw-la in_o which_o creed_n the_o addition_n also_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v include_v cum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la coacti_fw-la suerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la audeat_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la vel_fw-la proffer_v volentibus_fw-la converti_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitate_fw-la sive_fw-la judaismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o at_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la hi_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la removeantur_fw-la sin_v autem_fw-la laici_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la extromâ_fw-la detestatione_n &_o execratione_fw-la percellantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o canon_n to_o α_n i_o say_v 1_o st_o that_o α._n §_o 179._o n._n 2._o r._n to_o α._n this_o canon_n be_v press_v by_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o florentine_a synod_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o latin_n addition_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o filioque_fw-la either_o the_o reform_a must_v approve_v the_o sense_n the_o latin_n give_v of_o that_o decree_n namely_o α._n r._n to_o α._n that_o the_o ephesin_n council_n prohibit_v only_o that_o none_o shall_v compose_v any_o model_n of_o faith_n disagree_v or_o contrary_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodorus_n his_o wicked_a creed_n be_v which_o occasion_v this_o decree_n or_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o latin_n unjust_o retain_v and_o mention_v filioque_fw-la in_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n sess_n council_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la 7._o sess_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n about_z a_o d._n 680._o as_o the_o roman_a writer_n themselves_o confess_v 2_o lie_n that_o suppose_v the_o council_n prohibit_v not_o only_o the_o compose_n or_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodorus_n his_o nestorian_a creed_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v it_o do_v but_o the_o addition_n thereto_o or_o alteration_n in_o expression_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n extend_v not_o to_o council_n but_o only_o to_o private_a person_n and_o church-governor_n according_a to_o that_o he_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la removeantur_fw-la for_o who_o shall_v execute_v this_o sentence_n upon_o a_o general_n council_n or_o how_o can_v one_o general_n council_n just_o limit_v or_o prescribe_v to_o another_o of_o equal_a authority_n 3_o lie_n suppose_v that_o they_o extend_v this_o act_n to_o council_n also_o either_o they_o prohibit_v to_o they_o not_o the_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o such_o definition_n make_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nicene_n creeed_o but_o then_o this_o act_n concern_v none_o who_o afterward_o make_v new_a definition_n so_o they_o add_v they_o not_o to_o the_o creed_n now_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o four_o general_n council_n save_z filioque_fw-la which_o the_o protestant_n also_o allow_v of_o and_o use_v or_o 4_o lie_n if_o the_o ephesin_n father_n prohibit_v to_o the_o council_n any_o such_o definition_n also_o as_o well_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n after_o nice_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o though_o they_o add_v not_o to_o the_o creed_n yet_o define_v maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o very_a next_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n who_o make_v another_o new_a definition_n or_o creed_n against_o eutyches_n in_o which_o also_o they_o alter_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o latin_n council_n florent_fw-la §_o 6._o alter_v natum_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la into_o consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la and_o add_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n sess_n 5._o which_o confession_n they_o conclude_v and_o seal_v up_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesin_n council_n before_o they_o do_v decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la atque_fw-la universalis_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v sive_fw-la conscribere_fw-la aut_fw-la exponere_fw-la vel_fw-la sentire_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la audent_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la vel_fw-la tradere_fw-la aliud_fw-la symbolum_n volentibus_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la alienos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la laici_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la 5_o lie_n that_o both_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o eutychian_a faction_n as_o offend_v against_o this_o decree_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o assert_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n christum_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la &_o in_o duabus_fw-la simul_fw-la naturis_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o not_o guilty_a thereof_o who_o some_o of_o they_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o ephesin_n council_n that_o be_v only_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o addition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o council_n to_o flavianus_n the_o emperor_n 1._o emperor_n see_v below_o §_o 183._o n._n 1._o 6_o lie_n take_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o forbid_v to_o council_n not_o only_o the_o add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n but_o also_o the_o define_n any_o new_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o not_o only_o null_a by_o a_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o most_o irrational_a since_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o make_v such_o new_a definition_n may_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o ephesin_n council_n as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o also_o in_o it_z §_o 180_o to_o β._n â—_o to_o â—_o if_o the_o grecian_n mean_v imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o express_a confutation_n of_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n then_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n give_v above_o may_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o contain_v all_o credend_n in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o imperfect_a yet_o be_v addition_n to_o it_o lawful_o make_v by_o nice_a 1._o nice_a see_v conc._n florent_fw-la sess_n 1._o §_o 181_o to_o γ._n γ._n to_o γ._n the_o latin_n join_v contrary_v also_o to_o it_o when_o they_o name_v different_a and_o mean_v only_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v also_o contrary_a as_o be_v clear_a every_o where_n by_o their_o word_n in_o that_o synod_n sess_n 11._o julianus_n cardinalis_fw-la thus_o quae_fw-la quidein_n verba_fw-la i._n e_fw-la concilii_fw-la ephesini_fw-la nos_fw-it credimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la significare_fw-la ut_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la nulle_fw-la nicaenorum_n patrum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la proffer_v be_v the_o addition_n filioque_fw-la which_o protestant_n justify_v nothing_o diverse_a then_o neither_o shall_v any_o other_o new_a definition_n of_o council_n be_v so_o §_o 182_o to_o δ._a δ._n to_o δ._n celestine_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o do_v not_o prohibit_v other_o council_n make_v some_o sort_n of_o addition_n or_o do_v condemn_v nice_a for_o it_o but_o see_v this_o testimony_n explain_v by_o the_o latin_n sess_n 10._o that_o he_o mean_v only_o deny_v any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o assert_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n 1._o §._o 183._o n._n 1._o see_v the_o defence_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n follow_v the_o ephesin_n make_v to_o marcianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o synod_n marcianum_n synod_n allocut_n ad_fw-la marcianum_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n new_a definition_n and_o addition_n to_o explicate_v and_o corroborate_v the_o former_a faith_n as_o new_a error_n arise_v to_o debilitate_v or_o pervert_v it_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o eutychian_o aâ—d_v other_o who_o to_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n accuse_v leo_n epistle_n and_o also_o the_o council_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n
after_o the_o church_n doctrine_n sufficient_o establish_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n there_o credentibus_fw-la quident_fw-la say_v the_o council_n apologize_v for_o itself_o sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._o e_o nicenae_n in_o discussa_fw-la i._n e._n without_o further_a consequence_n multiply_v from_o it_o prospectio_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la rectam_fw-la pervertere_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la quae_fw-la malè_fw-la pariunt_fw-la oportet_fw-la occurrere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la objectis_fw-la propria_fw-la quaeque_fw-la providere_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la contenti_fw-la essent_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n constituto_fw-la which_o indeed_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o pietatis_fw-la semitam_fw-la nullâ_fw-la innovatione_fw-la turbarent_fw-la deceret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la council_n nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la excogitare_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la a_o rectâ_fw-la lineâ_fw-la per_fw-la anfractus_fw-la erroris_fw-la exorbitant_a necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la eos_fw-la inventione_n convertere_fw-la commentaque_fw-la eorum_fw-la devia_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la novum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la fides_fw-la desit_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la exquirentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la innovata_fw-la sunt_fw-la excogitantes_fw-la quae_fw-la salubria_fw-la judicantur_fw-la thus_o that_o council_n apologize_v for_o its_o new_a definition_n where_o excogitare_fw-la and_o veritatis_fw-la inventione_n and_o the_o adversary_n object_v ng_z to_o they_o innovation_n &c_n &c_n show_v that_o council_n may_v define_v not_o only_o express_v traditionals_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o any_o new_a conclusion_n extract_v from_o such_o traditionals_n neither_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v much_o material_a 2._o material_a 183._o n._n 2._o 1._o whether_o the_o definition_n of_o latter_a council_n when_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n be_v call_v explanation_n and_o declaration_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n provide_v they_o be_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v necessary_o educe_v out_o of_o former_a principle_n of_o faith_n 2._o nor_o 2_o much_o matter_n it_o as_o to_o the_o assent_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o when_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n but_o deliver_v apart_o for_o a_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o obedience_n due_a to_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n though_o compound_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n define_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n though_o not_o interpose_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o to_o one_o baptism_n or_o filioque_fw-la which_o be_v so_o interpose_v only_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o insertion_n into_o the_o creed_n be_v purposely_o make_v of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v conceive_v more_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o when_o know_v but_o to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o every_o christian_a or_o in_o infect_a time_n fit_a to_o be_v distinct_o confess_v by_o every_o catholic_n though_o yet_o so_o indifferent_a be_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o principal_a point_n that_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 5._o florence_n sess_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v forbear_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n by_o the_o ephesin_n father_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o term_n equivalent_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o reform_a and_o again_o find_v in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o some_o copy_n make_v short_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v sess_n 5._o where_o also_o before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o definition_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nestorian_n ista_fw-la fides_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribatur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la sic_fw-la addatur_fw-la 5._o addatur_fw-la sess_n 5._o as_o likewise_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v put_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o one_a baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n define_v indeed_o against_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n first_o mention_v in_o the_o enlarge_a creed_n the_o like_a of_o that_o clause_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n omit_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n perhaps_o against_o the_o origenist_n who_o hold_v the_o fire_n temporary_a and_o malos_fw-la post_fw-la purgationem_fw-la malorum_fw-la regna_fw-la dei_fw-la lucique_fw-la restituendos_fw-la hare_n restituendos_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr hare_n nay_o in_o the_o now-received_a apostle_n creed_n itself_o there_o seem_v something_o to_o be_v additional_a insert_v by_o latter_a time_n propter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la not_o find_v in_o the_o prime_a copy_n thereof_o at_o least_o not_o in_o those_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la see_v the_o authority_n quote_v by_o archbishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vetere_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la this_o in_o explication_n of_o the_o much_o misunderstand_a ephesin_n canon_n urge_v as_o prohibit_v any_o future_a addition_n to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n or_o the_o follow_a age_n enlarge_a the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a catholic_n faith_n now_o to_o proceed_v §_o 184_o 4._o that_o many_o controversy_n and_o question_n start_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o 4._o 4._o because_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o decide_v they_o be_v leave_v unstated_a by_o it_o for_o which_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o §_o 149._o and_o great_a prudence_n and_o care_n be_v use_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v there_o from_o which_o any_o considerable_a number_n dissent_v and_o pallavicino_n observe_v 4._o observe_v l._n 12._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o out_o of_o several_a register_n of_o the_o council_n act_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n that_o soave_fw-it perhaps_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v and_o muddy_a the_o clearness_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o innovator_n or_o to_o show_v his_o own_o read_n in_o point_n where_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o schoolman_n do_v many_o time_n bring-in_a the_o skirmish_v of_o the_o theolog_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v they_o when_o as_o in_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o such_o contest_v among_o they_o in_o the_o council_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v several_a time_n to_o have_v happen_v and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o disputant_n desirous_a that_o their_o own_o tenant_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o legate_n and_o other_o not_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n by_o their_o great_a judgement_n compose_v such_o strife_n without_o give_v in_o the_o session_n and_o the_o decree_n the_o victory_n to_o either_o side_n a_o moderation_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n the_o spectator_n who_o from_o thence_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o schism_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n §_o 185_o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n broach_v so_o many_o erroneous_a position_n and_o join_v together_o the_o tenant_n of_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o innovate_a something_a in_o every_o part_n of_o divinity_n cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o multiply_v so_o many_o anathemas_n against_o they_o and_o join_v together_o also_o the_o result_v of_o many_o former_a council_n this_o be_v the_o course_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n first_o for_o some_o select_a person_n to_o read_v the_o lutheran_n writing_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o they_o the_o erroneous_a and_o noxious_a proposition_n and_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o such_o proposition_n upon_o examination_n be_v unanimous_o disallow_v to_o anathematise_v though_o some_o among_o these_o of_o much_o less_o malignity_n than_o other_o especial_o all_o those_o error_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o patronage_n of_o some_o reverend_a father_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o council_n find_v any_o such_o patronage_n they_o use_v they_o more_o gentle_o and_o prosecute_v they_o not_o
the_o jewish_a for_o though_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o thess_n matter_n always_o depend_v on_o tradition_n yet_o not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—dition_n enemy_n to_o any_o writing_n that_o favour_n christianity_n as_o these_o book_n we_o speak_v of_o here_o do_v and_o so_o let_v they_o shut_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o book_n prophetical_a strict_o so_o take_v where_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o on_o that_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o primitive_a time_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n concern_v their_o book_n nor_o need_v we_o for_o any_o scripture_n ascend_v high_o than_o tradition_n apostolical_a in_o which_o apostle_n time_n mr._n thorndike_n the_o ration_n finiend_n controver_n p._n 545._o 546._o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v and_o peruse_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament-canon_n and_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n some_o of_o which_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o so_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o posterity_n eas_fw-la apostolis_n lectas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eas_fw-la allusum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la p._n 545._o and_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubium_fw-la videri_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la codicibus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la disputamus_fw-la contineri_fw-la solitas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adeo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n quos_fw-la eye_n usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la posita_fw-la jam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la argumento_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la certatim_fw-la eas_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellant_n and_o ibid._n p._n 561._o he_o grant_v of_o these_o book_n quod_fw-la probati_fw-la apostolis_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la legerentur_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la successione_n acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o novatam_fw-la thus_o he._n and_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o second_o invective_n 9_o invective_n apud_fw-la hieron_n â—om_n 9_o prove_v the_o canonicalness_n and_o verity_n of_o some_o book_n call_v apocrppha_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n against_o st._n jerom_n as_o one_o after_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n deny_v this_o and_o judaize_v in_o his_o opinion_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n impar_fw-la invidiae_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la conflare_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la videbat_fw-la as_o mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v it_o 561_o it_o ibid._n p._n 561_o return_v this_o answer_n apolog._n 2._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la refero_fw-la quid_fw-la adversum_fw-la susannae_n historiam_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la trium_fw-la puerorum_fw-la &_o belis_fw-la draconis_fw-la fabulas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o volumine_fw-la hebraico_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la hebraeias_fw-la soleant_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o criminatur_fw-la stultum_fw-la se_fw-la sycophantam_fw-la probat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quid_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentirem_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la illi_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la dicere_fw-la soleant_fw-la explicavi_fw-la and_o see_v something_o say_v by_o this_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n oppose_v the_o church_n judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o tobit_n librum_fw-la utiq_fw-la tobiae_fw-la hebraei_n de_fw-la catalogo_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la secantes_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la hagiographa_n or_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o you_o will_v memorant_fw-la manciparunt_fw-la feci_fw-la satis_fw-la desiderio_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o transtate_v it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la meo_fw-la study_v arguunt_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la hebraeorum_n studia_fw-la &_o imputant_fw-la nobis_fw-la contra_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o nostrum_fw-la canonem_fw-la latinis_fw-la auribus_fw-la ista_fw-la transfer_v sed_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la judicans_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la displicere_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la jussionibus_fw-la deservire_fw-la institi_fw-la ut_fw-la potui_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o judith_n apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n inter_fw-la hagiographa_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v apocrypha_fw-la legitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la synodus_fw-la nicena_n in_fw-la numero_fw-la s._n scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la acquievi_fw-la postulationi_fw-la vestrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o these_o i_o grant_v bishop_n cousin_n make_v reply_n etc._n reply_n see_v p._n 81._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v such_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o well_o weigh_v they_o unsatisfactory_a as_o to_o the_o make_v st._n jerom_n constant_o maintain_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n §_o 190_o a_o three_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o from_o the_o anathema_n join_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o from_o pius_n his_o declaration_n touch_v the_o new_a creed_n he_o impose_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o bishop_n argue_v often_o 198._o often_o see_v in_o he_o §._o 198._o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o this_o council_n no_o less_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v below_o §_o 192_o and_o 194._o etc._n etc._n §_o 191_o a_o four_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o st._n austin_n 8._o austin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 1_o c._n 8._o for_o know_v what_o book_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a set_v down_o in_o his_o sect._n 81._o viz._n in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n set_v it_o down_o quamplurimum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o rule_n the_o bishop_n seem_v there_o to_o approve_v and_o commend_v and_o yet_o since_o this_o rule_n be_v no_o more_o proper_a or_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o guidance_n of_o its_o subject_n in_o s._n augustine_n age_n than_o in_o any_o other_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n now_o as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o most_o and_o most_o dignify_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o such_o and_o he_o know_v that_o no_o book_n be_v therefore_o just_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o heretofore_o doubt_v of_o excuse_v this_o digression_n by_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o quarrel_n against_o so_o great_a a_o council_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n §_o 192_o 7._o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o such_o proposition_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o be_v anathematise_v 7._o 7._o as_o heretic_n be_v not_o hereby_o make_v by_o the_o council_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o a_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o it_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o 2_o or_o as_o if_o such_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o also_o reveal_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o former_o either_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o conclusion_n or_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n 3_o or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v absolute_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o 4_o or_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n make_v to_o we_o of_o such_o point_n former_o as_o that_o from_o this_o we_o have_v then_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o 5_o or_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o point_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n may_v not_o be_v some_o loss_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o our_o ignorance_n of_o it_o than_o also_o culpable_a but_o that_o such_o point_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n define_v it_o a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o evident_a proposal_n thereof_o when_o the_o council_n who_o judgement_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o declare_v it_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o also_o now_o first_o deliver_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o express_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v before_o involve_v and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o its_o principle_n by_o which_o evident_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o doctrine_n oppose_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o heretical_a or_o matter_n
of_o heresy_n yet_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o now_o first_o by_o his_o pertinacy_n against_o the_o church_n authority_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 18._o heretic_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 18._o and_o though_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o may_v bring_v some_o damage_n as_o to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o now_o do_v it_o more_o when_o a_o contrary_a error_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v our_o practice_n i_o say_v such_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o assent_v to_o or_o not_o to_o be_v dissent_v from_o or_o deny_v or_o not_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o council_n define_v it_o and_o necessary_a it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o out_o of_o a_o obligation_n or_o duty_n of_o belief_n we_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o credend_n as_o that_o without_o believe_v it_o we_o can_v attain_v salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n when_o define_v it_o as_o that_o without_o yield_v this_o obedience_n to_o she_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o unrepented_a of_o ruin_v salvation_n especial_o when_o as_o this_o our_o holy_a mother_n do_v not_o enjoin_v to_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o upon_o some_o considerable_a motive_n for_o the_o repel_v and_o suppress_v of_o some_o error_n that_o be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n or_o good_a life_n concern_v which_o proposal_n the_o church_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o the_o non-submitters_a seem_v secure_v as_o by_o ancient_a practice_n so_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n matt._n 18_o 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a though_o otherwise_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n abstract_v from_o such_o proposal_n harm_v no_o man_n as_o to_o exclusion_n from_o salvation_n any_o more_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n than_o before_o it_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o disc_n §_o 18._o and_o §_o 85._o n._n 6._o §_o 193_o thus_o to_o express_v if_o i_o can_v yet_o more_o clear_o though_o with_o some_o repetition_n a_o thing_n whereat_o so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n seem_v to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o more_o universal_a proposal_n of_o it_o and_o general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v may_v be_v say_v new_a and_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a declaration_n and_o obligation_n a_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o day_n which_o be_v not_o yesterday_o so_o he_o who_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o know_v now_o that_o something_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o yesterday_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o day_n a_o new_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a point_n no_o way_n to_o be_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v but_o assent_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o he_o 1_o when_o therefore_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o in_o such_o express_a term_n it_o be_v so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o former_o by_o some_o full_a explication_n or_o new_a deduction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o render_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o former_o for_o want_v then_o of_o so_o evident_a a_o proposal_n 2_o again_o when_o a_o point_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o it_o be_v mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n thereof_o either_o one_a as_o if_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n at_o all_o or_o now_o more_o than_o former_o for_o thus_o a_o few_o point_n only_o some_o think_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a and_o nothing_o be_v thus_o necessary_a at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v not_o so_o always_o or_o 2_o as_o if_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v beneficial_a to_o our_o salvation_n now_o and_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o former_o for_o as_o it_o be_v now_o perhaps_o beneficial_a in_o more_o respect_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v it_o always_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o so_o much_o imperfection_n there_o be_v then_o in_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o something_o reveal_v though_o not_o a_o deficiency_n thereof_o in_o absolute_o necessary_n but_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o more_o than_o former_o ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la because_o one_a we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n thereof_o by_o the_o church-definition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o proposal_n perhaps_o we_o have_v not_o before_o in_o so_o express_a term_n and_o so_o universal_o discover_v by_o the_o former_a tradition_n and_o 2_o because_o we_o have_v also_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o notice_n that_o such_o a_o definition_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o not_o believe_v it_o we_o be_v now_o defective_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o acceptance_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o some_o way_n profitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n some_o way_n advangious_a to_o god_n glory_n some_o way_n conducible_a to_o christian_a edification_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n or_o to_o some_o other_o good_a end_n by_o who_o definition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v still_o more_o complete_a and_o conspicuous_a both_o as_o to_o the_o register_n and_o solemn_a inrol_v of_o her_o former_a tradition_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o several_a consequence_n necessary_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n more_o complete_a i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o several_a point_n in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o beneficial_a to_o be_v know_v though_o from_o the_o first_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ever_o perfect_a as_o to_o any_o knowledge_n simple_o necessary_a or_o also_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v fundamental_o useful_a and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a duty_n that_o the_o church_n now_o require_v to_o many_o of_o her_o decision_n make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o counter-work_n against_o heretic_n and_o extract_v always_o out_o of_o the_o former_a material_n of_o original_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o actual_a know_v of_o they_o for_o every_o christian_a though_o this_o also-she_a desire_n as_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o some_o way_n contribute_v to_o christian_a perfection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dissent_v from_o or_o oppose_v when_o make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o contradictory_n of_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o he_o §_o 194_o as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n wherein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o apostolical_a i_o wonder_v why_o they_o say_v not_o 12._o score_n or_o a_o 1200._o rather_o for_o if_o it_o add_v any_o it_o add_v omne_fw-la à _fw-la s._n tridentinâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la tradita_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n though_o it_o express_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o one_a all_o the_o order_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v concern_v this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sess_n 24._o de_fw-fr refor_n cap._n 12._o provisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la teneantur_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la publicam_fw-la facere_fw-la professionem_fw-la &_o in_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedientià _fw-la se_fw-la permansuros_fw-la spondeant_fw-la so_o that_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o the_o council_n not_o can_v it_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o papal_a decree_n 2._o and_o again_o what_o ever_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o that_o bull_n or_o if_o it_o oblige_v further_o therein_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n do_v bind_v yet_o it_o concern_v not_o any_o person_n save_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o religious_a order_n or_o into_o some_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n 3._o these_o person_n be_v not_o
before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o point_n which_o this_o justify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o some_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o year_n before_o the_o same_o be_v either_o impose_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o by_o pius_n or_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o do_v in_o 1549._o the_o other_o in_o 1562._o 2_o lie_n who_o leave_v as_o little_a liberty_n to_o their_o subject_n to_o hold_v the_o roman_a tenant_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o her_o article_n to_o be_v true_a so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o king_n james_n 1603._o can_n 5._o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o of_o her_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o for_o this_o church_n require_v also_o not_o only_o a_o external_a noncontradiction_n but_o internal_a assent_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o weight_n the_o proof_n produce_v in_o the_o 3d._n disc_n c._n 7._o †_o wither_v 1._o wither_v 83._o n._n 1._o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o remit_v you_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o we_o find_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o dort_n assemble_v a._n d._n 1618._o touch_v some_o difference_n among_o their_o divine_n in_o those_o high_a and_o dark_a point_n of_o divine_a predestination_n co-operation_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v present_a also_o some_o divine_n send_v from_o all_o the_o other_o protestant-churche_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n except_o the_o french_a we_o find_v it_o i_o say_v in_o those_o five_o point_n *_o to_o have_v pass_v partly_o in_o assert_v truth_n partly_o in_o condemn_v error_n no_o less_o than_o 91._o article_n or_o canon_n what_o may_v their_o canon_n have_v amount_v to_o have_v they_o discuss_v so_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v and_o then_o *_o to_o enjoin_v all_o the_o pastor_n their_o subject_n the_o teach_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o *_o to_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o they_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n sess_n 138._o be_v these_o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o faederato_fw-la belgio_fw-it ecclesiarm_n pastoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la banc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o public_a teach_n of_o they_o require_v include_v assent_n to_o they_o then_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n pronounce_v thus_o synodus_fw-la suae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la probe_n conscia_fw-la omnium_fw-la legitimarum_fw-la tum_fw-la veterum_fw-la tum_fw-la recentiorum_fw-la synodorum_n vestigiis_fw-la insistens_fw-la declarat_fw-la atque_fw-la judicat_fw-la pastor_n illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o remonstrant_a minister_n corruptae_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o scissae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la reos_fw-la teneri_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la synodus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la munere_fw-la interdicit_fw-la eisque_fw-la ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la suis_fw-la abdicat_fw-la donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la then_o order_n ut_fw-la synodi_fw-la provinciales_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la admittant_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hisce_fw-la synodicis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la declaratae_fw-la subscribere_fw-la eamque_fw-la docere_fw-la recuset_fw-la §_o 201._o only_o this_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o church_n that_o the_o one_o require_v assent_v to_o her_o article_n tell_v her_o subject_n that_o in_o necessary_n she_o can_v err_v the_o other_o require_v assent_v declare_v to_o her_o follower_n that_o she_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a the_o one_o require_v assent_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n delegated_a to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v assent_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o matter_n propose_v therefore_o so_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o see_v not_o such_o evidence_n in_o equity_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v free_v from_o she_o exact_v their_o assent_n and_o then_o such_o obligation_n to_o assent_n will_v fail_v of_o its_o end_n express_v before_o her_o article_n viz._n the_o hinder_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n §_o 202_o 10._o last_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o whatever_o offence_n either_o this_o strict_a profession_n of_o faith_n sum_v up_o by_o pius_n 10._o 10._o or_o anathemas_n multiply_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o reform_a yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o discession_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o former_a catholic_n church_n which_o division_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 200._o show_v §._o 200._o their_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n precede_v both_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o departure_n and_o such_o censure_n first_o occasion_v the_o church_n stand_v upon_o her_o defence_n and_o the_o set_n up_o these_o new_a fence_n and_o bar_n for_o preservation_n of_o her_o ancient_a doctrine_n invade_v by_o they_o and_o for_o hinder_v her_o sheep_n from_o straggle_v out_o of_o her_o fold_n and_o harken_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n §_o 207._o 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218_o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n 220._o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n §_o 209._o 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o non_fw-fr residence_n §_o 235._o 4_o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o and_o the_o divine_a service_n not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o §_o 203_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 173._o of_o the_o four_o head_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o canon_n definition_n and_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o five_o succeed_v touch_v the_o act_n for_o reformation_n of_o several_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v so_o much_o petition_v for_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o from_o its_o first_o sit_v undertake_v by_o this_o council_n but_o with_o such_o a_o contrary_a and_o unexpected_a issue_n say_v soave_fw-it 2._o soave_fw-it l._n 1._o p._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o lose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_a the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o divers_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o
of_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n 73._o chillingworth_n p._n 73._o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 6_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o scripture_n be_v either_o a_o delivery_n of_o something_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o which_o tradition_n the_o church_n much_o more_o make_v use_v of_o and_o vindicate_v than_o the_o former_a see_v disc_n 2._o §_o 40._o n_o 2._o again_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v either_o only_a oral_n in_o which_o be_v the_o less_o certainty_n or_o also_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n now_o a_o unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o often_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o ask_v again_o in_o scripture_n of_o dubious_a interpretation_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n not_o another_o they_o answer_v because_o this_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o tradition_n so_o early_o so_o universal_a etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7_o concern_v what_o tradition_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a as_o protestant_n grant_v some_o have_v what_o not_o i_o know_v no_o other_o authorize_v or_o also_o fit_a judge_n than_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n that_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n in_o they_o than_o by_o her_o council_n and_o if_o council_n be_v to_o judge_n what_o tradition_n be_v such_o the_o same_o council_n may_v proceed_v where_o they_o find_v these_o clear_a to_o ground_v their_o decree_n on_o they_o as_o such_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n if_o evident_o apostolical_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v evident_o so_o and_o that_o private_a christian_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o that_o ancient_a allow_v council_n have_v use_v the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n to_o â—â—prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o seem_v not_o culpable_a if_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o she_o define_v controversy_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 8._o but_o 8_o i_o know_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o divine_a scripture_n on_o these_o scripture_n either_o if_o it_o be_v in_o speculative_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v it_o or_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n either_o command_a or_o not_o prohibit_v it_o this_o latter_a be_v enough_o for_o a_o oblige_v of_o that_o assent_n or_o belief_n which_o the_o council_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o thing_n not_o so_o prohibit_v be_v lawful_a 9_o last_o where_o ever_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n press_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v they_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n not_o only_a extra_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n free_o join_v with_o they_o that_o where_o any_o tradition_n be_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n i._n e._n the_o pretend_a apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_v such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o follow_v §_o 265_o to_o χ._n χ._n to_o χ._n that_o nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o descend_v from_o and_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o constant_o affirm_v by_o catholics_n as_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o council_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o catholic_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v pretend_v by_o protestant_n but_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n as_o if_o all_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o so_o few_o so_o short_a set_v down_o and_o register_v this_o as_o protestant_n allege_v it_o a_o just_a so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o too_o short_a a_o measure_n by_o which_o to_o examine_v tradition_n apostolical_a this_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n decree_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o so_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v repugnant_a to_o it_o §_o 266_o to_o ψ._n ψ._n to_o ψ._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a in_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o great_a complaint_n from_o §_o 173._o to_o §_o 203._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o former_a church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o lutheranism_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o former_a error_n probable_o the_o last_o and_o great_a attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o for_o the_o council_n make_v so_o many_o anathema's_n it_o be_v only_o their_o blame_n who_o have_v broach_v or_o revive_v so_o many_o dangerous_a tenant_n that_o this_o council_n have_v insert_v no_o new_a article_n into_o the_o former_a creed_n though_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o council_n only_o if_o suppose_v a_o general_n one_o may_v not_o have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o think_v fit_a 1._o no_o former_a canon_n of_o any_o council_n not_o that_o of_o ephesus_n see_v §_o 77_o have_v prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n 2_o no_o former_a canon_n that_o prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v valid_a or_o just_o prescribe_v to_o a_o succeed_a council_n of_o equal_a authority_n that_o for_o its_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o its_o require_v assent_n to_o or_o belief_n of_o they_o under_z anathema_n or_o excommunication_n it_o be_v if_o a_o crime_n a_o common_a one_o to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v this_o council_n thereof_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o that_o this_o council_n require_v not_o from_o all_o person_n a_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o or_o assent_v to_o all_o these_o their_o definition_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n where_o a_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o where_o the_o person_n after_o know_v they_o do_v not_o persist_v obstinate_o â—o_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o judge_n authorize_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n and_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n last_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n two_o way_n be_v propose_v as_o soave_fw-it relate_v †_o the_o one_o 192._o p._n 192._o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n in_o general_n and_o their_o book_n only_o single_v out_o some_o chief_a article_n thereof_o to_o be_v anathematise_v the_o other_o to_o bring_v under_o examination_n all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n capable_a of_o a_o bad_a construction_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a with_o much_o reason_n the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o latter_a
be_v pretend_v will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o church-authority_n i_o say_v viz._n what_o perpetual_a power_n our_o depart_a lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o what_o assistance_n promise_v they_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n where_o this_o dispute_v and_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o direction_n and_o determination_n ne_fw-la circumferantur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o nequitiâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o yoke_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o yet_o a_o search_n this_o to_o be_v undertake_v much_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o other_o because_o abstract_v from_o this_o guide_n after_o never_o so_o impartial_a a_o view_n of_o other_o intrinsical_a argument_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n debate_v a_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o point_n somuch_o abâ—ve_v reason_n may_v happy_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o intellect_n now_o negotiate_v depend_v chief_o on_o church-tradition_n not_o rational-seeming_a proof_n and_o because_o a_o judgement_n leave_v to_o a_o free_a information_n of_o itself_o herein_o must_v needs_o find_v many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n though_o this_o naked_a and_o second_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o such_o person_n for_o its_o proposal_n before_o all_o those_o intrinsical_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o such_o persuasive_a reason_n i_o mean_v draw_v from_o authority_n as_o these_o that_o this_o authority_n that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o all_o my_o other_o argument_n or_o reason_n recommend_v to_o i_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n instate_v in_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o it_o not_o i_o also_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v necessary_a or_o however_o that_o this_o authority_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n appoint_v my_o guide_n and_o in_o opposition_n of_o such_o authority_n happen_v the_o superior_a this_o guide_n of_o which_o thing_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o set_v aside_o these_o principal_a consideration_n the_o person_n constitute_v this_o authority_n be_v also_o of_o great_a part_n get_v study_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v more_o dispassionate_a than_o myself_o and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o i_o or_o those_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o sway_n i_o and_o have_v pronounce_v contrary_a that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o decision_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v i_o since_o my_o judgement_n stand_v subject_v to_o they_o on_o another_o account_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n §_o 278_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o supposition_n that_o the_o intellect_n leave_v free_a to_o consider_v do_v assent_n to_o such_o extrinsical_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o church-authority_n against_o any_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o debate_n that_o persuade_v i_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v define_v here_o after_o study_v both_o authority_n and_o reason_n my_o final_a judgement_n be_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o join_v and_o side_n with_o the_o first_o against_o the_o second_o though_o these_o reason_n be_v unsolve_v or_o that_o none_o better_o or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o so_o now_o to_o go_v against_o my_o reason_n be_v to_o follow_v my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n if_o i_o follow_v these_o my_o reason_n or_o my_o private_a judgement_n as_o ground_v on_o they_o §_o 279_o it_o may_v be_v some_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n release_v they_o from_o authority_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o look_v then_o into_o secular_a affair_n this_o matter_n seem_v decide_v in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n do_v not_o we_o common_o upon_o receive_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o experience_a friend_n a_o learned_a physician_n or_o lawyer_n concern_v our_o estate_n or_o our_o health_n both_o believe_v his_o direction_n good_a and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v and_o also_o judge_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o e._n contrary_a to_o those_o reason_n which_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n rom._n 4.17_o 18_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 9.24_o .._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n ordinary_o use_v also_o by_o protestant_n these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o my_o opinion_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o as_o dr._n fern_n comment_v on_o it_o 16._o it_o consid_fw-la touch_v reformation_n c._n 1._o n_o 16._o only_a i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o submission_n of_o silence_n not_o of_o our_o judgement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o submission_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perform_v in_o thing_n wherein_o our_o judgement_n be_v utter_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a namely_o in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a again_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 2._o c._n §_o 10_o where_o he_o say_v a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n etc._n etc._n will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n submit_v and_o deposit_n mean_v it_o not_o to_o renounce_v and_o desert_n it_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o it_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v object_v to_o any_o for_o so_o do_v because_o who_o thus_o deposit_o his_o judgement_n do_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v wise_a safe_a preferable_a to_o his_o own_o §_o 280_o nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o right_o be_v construe_v a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n consider_v in_o general_a because_o this_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v certain_o a_o act_n also_o of_o our_o judgement_n since_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o but_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o our_o judgement_n here_o sit_v upon_o and_o examine_v both_o and_o at_o length_n give_v sentence_n that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o here_o then_o i_o only_o go_v against_o conscience_n if_o i_o adhere_v to_o the_o second_o and_o forsake_v the_o first_o but_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n which_o it_o never_o do_v shall_v require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v not_o that_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o authority_n than_o to_o my_o private_a reason_n but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o private_a reason_n ot_fw-mi scruple_n no_o repugnance_n of_o any_o verisimility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o definition_n when_o indeed_o i_o have_v so_o nor_o as_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v they_o such_o subscription_n or_o profession_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v go_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v do_v this_o that_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o authority_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n confirm_v its_o assertion_n and_o many_o for_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o necessary_o a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n chap_n xv._o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a deceit_n of_o the_o will._n consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o whether_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o
fortune_n less_o necessitate_v to_o serve_v private_a interest_n be_v by_o all_o these_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o error_n of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o person_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o suppose_a fallible_a superior_n be_v of_o the_o two_o evil_n the_o much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o high_a a_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o rove_a of_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thus_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o few_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n obscure_a will_v be_v multiply_v thousand_o of_o such_o person_n in_o matter_n most_o evident_a and_o clear_a §_o 293_o s._n austin_n speak_v much_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n lead_v away_o by_o many_o extravagant_a manichean_a dotage_n advise_v he_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la say_v he_o 1._o he_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o quam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la so_o dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinari_fw-la verum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o 12._o and_o c._n 12._o quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n viderit_fw-la stultis_fw-la under_o which_o name_n he_o say_v he_o comprehend_v all_o except_o those_o quibus_fw-la inest_fw-la quanta_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la homini_fw-la potest_fw-la ipsius_fw-la hominis_fw-la deique_fw-la firmissime_fw-la percepta_fw-la cognitio_fw-la utilius_fw-la atque_fw-la salubrius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la obemperare_fw-la sapientum_fw-la quam_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o mercando_fw-la vel_fw-la colendo_fw-la agro_fw-la etc._n etc._n expedire_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la no_o &_o res_fw-la humanae_fw-la promptiores_fw-la ad_fw-la dignoscendum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o in_o quibusque_fw-la praestantioribus_fw-la &_o sanctioribus_fw-la quo_fw-la majus_fw-la et_z obsequium_fw-la cultumque_fw-la debemus_fw-la eo_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la periculosiusque_fw-la peccatur_fw-la and_o c._n 17._o he_o argue_v si_fw-la unaquae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quanquam_fw-la vilis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la ut_fw-la percipi_fw-la possit_fw-la doctorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistrum_fw-la requirit_fw-la quid_fw-la temerariae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la plenius_fw-la quam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la libros_fw-la ab_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nollecognoscere_fw-la and_o c._n 7._o nullâ_fw-la imbutus_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la terentionum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la attingere_fw-la non_fw-la auderes_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquomodo_fw-la se_fw-la habeant_fw-la sanctitamen_fw-la divinarumq_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la sine_fw-la deuce_fw-la irruis_fw-la &_o the_o his_o sine_fw-la praeceptore_fw-la audes_fw-ge far_o sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 16._o cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibiratione_n cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la thus_o he_o to_o induce_v honoratus_n in_o such_o divine_a matter_n to_o yield_v the_o guidance_n of_o himself_o to_o church-authority_n and_o then_o the_o church-authority_n he_o will_v have_v he_o submit_v to_o he_o describe_v thus_o c._n 17._o quae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circum_fw-la latrantibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la plebis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la damnatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la cui_fw-la nolle_fw-la primas_fw-la dare_v vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profecto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la certa_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la salutemque_fw-la animus_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la choose_fw-la rationi_fw-la praecolit_fw-la prepare_v they_o fides_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la atque_fw-la auxilio_fw-la divino_fw-la quam_fw-la tanto_fw-la labour_v praeditae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la rather_o authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la again_o c._n 16._o quae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sepositâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la sinceram_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la very_o frequent_a in_o his_o time_n see_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o c._n 14._o quae_fw-la celebritate_fw-la consensu_fw-la vetustate_fw-la roboratur_fw-la and_o c._n 11._o si_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la tibi_fw-la jactatus_fw-la videris_fw-la finemque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la laboribus_fw-la vis_fw-la imponere_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la maenatura_fw-la est_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o st._n augustine_n advice_n somewhat_o more_o large_o as_o hope_v his_o word_n will_v have_v more_o weight_n §_o 294_o and_o because_o if_o this_o obligation_n of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o authority_n for_o the_o unlearned_a not_o able_a to_o examine_v controversy_n or_o the_o learned_a after_o examination_n in_o some_o degree_n unsatisfied_a be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v hereby_o for_o ever_o settle_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o belief_n as_o to_o all_o point_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o also_o set_v down_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o reader_n as_o most_o value_n their_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o several_a of_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o reader_n who_o think_v the_o allegation_n of_o witness_n needless_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a and_o will_v only_o know_v when_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n divide_v and_o dissent_v to_o which_o of_o they_o his_o submission_n be_v due_a may_v omit_v they_o pass_z on_z to_z §_o 296._o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o then_o first_o consider_v that_o note_a passage_n of_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n 1._o §._o 295._o n._n 1._o recommend_v to_o christian_n chief_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o this_o find_v submission_n to_o it_o seeing_n say_v he_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n dr._n hammond_n write_v 2._o write_v 295._o n_o 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n chap._n 2._o p._n 17._o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n i_o add_v or_o not_o so_o competent_a as_o those_o to_o who_o definition_n he_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v a_o bare_a yield_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o a_o deem_v it_o better_a to_o adhere_v to_o they_o than_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v rational_o be_v yield_v to_o a_o church_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o without_o deem_v they_o inerrable_a and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n §_o 13._o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_n security_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o adherence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o church-authority_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n great_a and_o wise_a and_o constant_a providence_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a nor_o permit_v scandal_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o very_a elect_n his_o most_o pious_a godly_a servant_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o question_n about_o the_o errability_n of_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v all_o christian_n to_o
whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o obey_v it_o only_o not_o he_o that_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o other_o i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v any_o other_o man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v i_o the_o flock_n no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n they_o yet_o certain_o god_n who_o have_v set_v kingdom_n in_o order_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o such_o confusion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o doctor_n jackson_n tie_v all_o to_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n save_v only_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o formal_a contradiction_n between_o god_n law_n and_o their_o injunction_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o much_o note_a place_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 4._o §._o 295._o n._n 4._o §_o 6._o comment_v there_o on_o deuteron_n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 11._o accord_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n who_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n he_o ordain_v shall_v stand_v both_o might_n and_o oftentimes_o will_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n however_o better_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o sometime_o a_o erroneous_a sentence_n definitive_a shall_v prevail_v till_o the_o same_o authority_n perceive_v such_o oversight_n may_v afterward_o correct_v or_o reverse_v it_o than_o that_o strife_n shall_v have_v respite_n to_o grow_v and_o not_o come_v speedy_o to_o some_o end_n and_o here_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o man_n must_v do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n say_v neither_o wish_v we_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o we_o say_v this_o persuasion_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n of_o such_o quality_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n i._n e._n according_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n draw_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a as_o no_o doubt_n many_o time_n the_o sentence_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o part_n contend_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v then_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o their_o private_a judgement_n seem_v '_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o true_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n do_v disallow_v for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o not_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n allowable_a for_o man_n to_o observe_v these_o law_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v steadfast_o persuade_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o their_o persuasion_n in_o this_o case_n i._n e._n where_o their_o superior_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o time_n i._n e._n till_o the_o same_o authority_n reverse_v it_o and_o release_v they_o to_o suspend_v etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a demonstration_n thus_o he_o where_o you_o see_v he_o ground_n their_o yield_v to_o authority_n and_o change_v their_o former_a persuasion_n upon_o a_o non-certainty_n of_o such_o persuasion_n as_o for_o his_o limit_a expression_n before_o in_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n of_o such_o quality_n whatever_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o commission_n and_o injunction_n deut._n 17._o extend_v to_o all_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o draw_v 2_o chron._n 19.5_o 8_o 10_o 11._o where_o it_o run_v what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v etc._n etc._n and_o note_v also_o that_o the_o command_n deut_n 17.10_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o require_v not_o only_o a_o passive_a willing_o pay_v mulct_n or_o undergo_a punishment_n but_o active_a obedience_n again_o a_o active_a obedience_n not_o only_o in_o do_v something_o think_v by_o i_o lawful_a but_o to_o which_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v but_o in_o do_v also_o of_o something_o where_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v question_v by_o i_o which_o thing_n also_o here_o by_o the_o text_n i_o be_o to_o do_v if_o they_o command_v i_o and_o therefore_o after_o such_o injunction_n i_o ought_v to_o alter_v my_o former_a persuasion_n concern_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v either_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o at_o least_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la and_o such_o sentence_n past_a §_o 296_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n concern_v the_o obligation_n which_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a or_o also_o though_o learned_a after_o much_o examination_n doubt_v and_o unsatisfied_a person_n have_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n i_o may_v add_v the_o apparent_a mischief_n which_o follow_v the_o contrary_a observe_v among_o protestant_n neglect_v this_o duty_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n luther_n himself_o much_o lament_v the_o division_n he_o see_v among_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o his_o own_o day_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o galat._n he_o prefat_n comeut_n in_o galat._n qui_fw-la jam_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la christi_fw-la viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la sum_fw-la veer_fw-la possum_fw-la testari_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la quam_fw-la viginti_fw-la sectis_fw-la esse_fw-la petitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o gen._n c._n 6._o publish_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n quantum_fw-la sectarum_fw-la excitavit_fw-la satan_n nobis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la quid_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la profecto_fw-la tota_fw-la agmina_fw-la sacramentariorum_fw-la anabaptistarum_fw-la antinomorum_fw-la servetianorum_n campanistarum_n etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o also_o be_v much_o note_v for_o his_o vary_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o opinion_n often_o change_v but_o still_o these_o division_n be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o long_a course_n of_o his_o schism_n which_o daily_o multiply_v and_o branch_v its_o self_n into_o more_o and_o more_o cleft_n and_o sect_n and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v name_n and_o which_o their_o forsake_a leader_n be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o whilst_o the_o plebeian_n will_v neither_o study_n truth_n themselves_o nor_o follow_v the_o learned_a the_o mistake_v of_o these_o person_n in_o such_o high_a and_o divine_a matter_n be_v great_a as_o their_o science_n less_o and_o their_o opinion_n since_o weak_o ground_v float_v and_o unconstant_a and_o from_o the_o usual_o prevail_a interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n incline_v to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n §_o 297_o of_o which_o division_n grotius_n in_o several_a of_o his_o writing_n sad_o complain_v as_o cause_v by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v pitch_v upon_o no_o superior_a and_o common_a authority_n by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o regulate_v in_o their_o faith_n protestant_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o rivet_v 255._o rivet_v apolog._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o nullo_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la regimine_fw-la sociantur_fw-la quae_fw-la causae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cur_n factae_fw-la part_n in_o unam_fw-la protestantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la colligi_fw-la nequeant_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o cur_n part_n aliae_fw-la atque_fw-la aliae_fw-la sint_fw-la exurrecturae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n speak_v of_o their_o primitive_a dissentment_n confessiones_fw-la say_v he_o factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la variis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la variae_fw-la atque_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la modo_fw-la quae_fw-la factae_fw-la erant_fw-la part_n non_fw-la potuere_fw-la unquam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la coalescere_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la exortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la particulae_fw-la tot_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la earum_fw-la inire_fw-la possit_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la faecunda_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la seges_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la sibi_fw-la licere_fw-la credente_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la novas_fw-la quotidie_fw-la extituras_fw-la a_o presage_n at_o this_o time_n
never_o so_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o fall_v under_o its_o censure_n §_o 300_o but_o if_o the_o present_a supreme_a church-authority_n in_o actual_a be_v be_v that_o to_o which_o such_o person_n in_o any_o contest_v of_o superior_n always_o owe_v their_o submission_n the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o comprehend_v or_o decide_v to_o themselves_o controversy_n yet_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o discern_v this_o their_o superior_a guide_n for_o example_n whether_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o primate_n be_v of_o a_o high_a authority_n whether_o a_o occidental_a council_n at_o trent_n under_o pius_n or_o a_o national_a at_o london_n under_o k_o james_n be_v the_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n and_o their_o synod_n be_v well_o know_v and_o among_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o corner_n the_o church-catholick_n stand_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confefsionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o st._n austin_n before_o §_o 293._o culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la and_o which_o its_o very_a adversary_n show_v but_o as_o a_o intolerable_a ambition_n in_o it_o to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o challenge_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n obedience_n from_o all_o the_o world_n christian_n and_o hitherto_o have_v out-numbred_n any_o other_o christian_a society_n of_o one_o communion_n for_o all_o sect_n as_o they_o divide_v from_o it_o so_o also_o most_o certain_o from_o the_o same_o continue_a liberty_n against_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o other_o as_o by_o their_o mean_a education_n and_o low_a employment_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o church_n its_o governor_n or_o doctrine_n than_o what_o their_o parish_n priest_n perhaps_o factious_a teach_v they_o and_o so_o without_o ascend_v high_o here_o terminate_v their_o obedience_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n indeed_o but_o not_o their_o crime_n yet_o those_o who_o by_o their_o more_o liberal_a education_n and_o ingenuous_a employment_n can_v be_v inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o such_o authority_n and_o who_o example_n the_o rude_a sort_n be_v steer_v by_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o range_v themselves_o under_o it_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o also_o that_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o if_o any_o authority_n canonical_o subject_a to_o another_o shall_v rebel_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v itself_o as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a and_o will_v govern_v that_o part_n independent_o what_o less_o can_v it_o expect_v from_o the_o divine_a justice_n than_o that_o its_o subject_n likewise_o animate_v by_o its_o example_n shall_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o as_o it_o reform_v for_o itself_o against_o other_o above_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v suffer_v more_o reformation_n still_o for_o themselves_o from_z other_o below_z it_o and_o the_o measure_n mete_v by_o it_o to_o other_o be_v mete_v again_o by_o other_o to_o it_o till_o all_o divine_a matter_n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a which_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o such_o part_n to_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n §_o 301_o this_o from_o §_o 292._o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unstudy_v in_o controversy_n or_o after_o read_v they_o still_o unsatisfied_a be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-authority_n 2._o and_o then_o this_o divide_a to_o the_o high_a in_o actual_a be_v which_o without_o much_o search_n can_v but_o be_v know_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 3._o next_o as_o to_o church-authority_n past_a with_o which_o many_o will_v evacuate_v the_o present_a here_o also_o such_o as_o can_v search_v and_o examine_v or_o in_o examine_v can_v clear_v to_o themselves_o its_o certain_a tradition_n ought_v also_o concern_v it_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o who_o can_v they_o prudent_o prefer_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o without_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o for_o which_o few_o have_v leisure_n or_o book_n such_o person_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o many_o other_o symptom_n and_o evidence_n and_o by_o their_o travel_n no_o further_o than_o the_o modern_a writing_n on_o what_o side_n antiquity_n stand_v as_o to_z matter_n of_o religion_n in_o present_a debate_n and_o which_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n it_o be_v that_o have_v desert_v and_o recede_v from_o it_o of_o who_o you_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 3_o disc_n §_o 78._o §_o 302_o 1._o for_o first_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o the_o modern_a writing_n will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n in_o general_a much_o claim_v and_o vindicate_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o whatever_o authority_n whereas_o the_o other_o general_o press_v obedience_n and_o adherence_n to_o authority_n and_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n also_o of_o it_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n which_o argue_v that_o such_o authority_n pinch_v the_o one_o promote_v the_o other_o §_o 303_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o this_o church-authority_n past_a whether_o take_v collective_o in_o its_o council_n or_o disjunctive_o the_o particular_a father_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n usual_o disparage_v and_o weaken_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o most_o of_o those_o council_n former_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n *_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o power_n to_o oblige_v obedience_n as_o indeed_o neither_o past_a council_n be_v nor_o future_a can_v be_v capable_a of_o i_o mean_v either_o as_o to_o such_o a_o universal_a convention_n or_o acceptation_n as_o this_o party_n demand_n he_o will_v find_v they_o *_o urge_v much_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o council_n the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o right_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o decree_n *_o quarrel_v about_o the_o call_n of_o they_o the_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o member_n inequality_n of_o nation_n pretend_v their_o contradiction_n council_n against_o council_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o their_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o faction_n *_o carp_n at_o their_o anathema's_n even_o those_o of_o the_o very_a first_o council_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 200._o chillingw_o p._n 200._o in_o after_o time_n i.e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i._n e._n of_o anathema_n what_o warrant_n they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o then_o expire_v let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v thus_o he_o question_n their_o make_n more_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o it_o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a indication_n concern_v such_o questioner_n that_o the_o forepast_a council_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o their_o cause_n §_o 304_o 3._o next_o for_o the_o father_n apart_o he_o will_v find_v the_o same_o party_n *_o frequent_a in_o allege_v the_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o it_o confess_v they_o *_o affirm_v several_a writing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v for_o genuine_a to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v find_v they_o *_o complain_v sometime_o of_o their_o obscurity_n sometime_o of_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o allegory_n which_o occasion_n often_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o use_v term_n in_o a_o much_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o modern_a do_v *_o represent_v they_o as_o to_o the_o many_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n impertinent_a or_o ambiguous_a confuse_a not_o clear_a by_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o the_o father_n not_o clear_a on_o their_o side_n *_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o error_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n contradiction_n of_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o to_o himself_o some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n
against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o *_o allow_v certain_a tradition_n hardly_o of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o few_o or_o no_o traditive_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o have_v the_o word_n from_o mr._n chillingw_o no_o tradition_n say_v he_o 376._o he_o p._n 376._o but_o only_a of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v so_o he_o *_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n tranfer_v several_a conceit_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n from_o their_o new-deserted_n paganism_n platonic_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o sibyl_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o such_o new_a heathen_a convert_v and_o then_o that_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o sober_a father_n through_o timorousness_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o reformation_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v carry_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la 214._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o fallâ_fw-la religione_fw-la p._n 214._o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v corporal_a presence_n in_o which_o point_n many_o protestant_n will_v have_v he_o their_o patron_n facile_fw-la adducimur_fw-la say_v he_o augustinum_n prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la acuto_fw-la perspicacique_fw-la ingenio_fw-la virum_fw-la suâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ausum_fw-la diserte_n veritatem_fw-la proloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la casum_fw-la magnaâ_fw-la parte_fw-la dederat_fw-la vidit_fw-la omnino_fw-la pius_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la verum_fw-la invaluerat_fw-la opinio_fw-la de_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la carne_fw-la and_o thus_o chemnitius_n 197._o chemnitius_n exam._n con._n trid._n 3._o part_n p._n 197._o of_o the_o same_o father_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n sine_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o consuetudini_fw-la cedens_fw-la and_o bochart_n origin_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr invoc_n p._n 488._o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o disposition_n wonderful_o sweet_a and_o courteous_a suffer_v himself_o often_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o superstition_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o cross_v they_o &c_n &c_n and_o tantae_fw-la vir_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o negocio_fw-la dei_fw-la libere_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la cum_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la omne_fw-la impleri_fw-la videret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la metu_fw-la aperte_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la say_v vossius_fw-la s._n vossius_fw-la thes_n de_fw-fr invocat_n s._n again_o *_o say_n they_o hold_v many_o thing_n only_o as_o probability_n which_o late_a time_n have_v advance_v into_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o necessary_a he_o find_v they_o also_o in_o appeal_v to_o this_o antiquity_n ascend_v rather_o to_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n thereof_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o few_o record_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o general_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o more_o willing_o decline_v the_o late_a where_o the_o record_n many_o and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o flourish_a condition_n more_o full_o display_v to_o the_o world_n all_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n these_o man_n confess_v some_o appearance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o tenant_n and_o custom_n they_o oppose_v in_o the_o four_o age_n last_o he_o find_v they_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o boggle_n at_o many_o of_o their_o term_n such_o as_o those_o of_o merit_n satisfaction_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o novelty_n of_o word_n often_o argue_v a_o new_a conceit_n of_o thing_n this_o the_o protestant_n behaviour_n to_o antiquity_n in_o relate_v which_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n especial_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o french_a know_v that_o i_o falsify_v nothing_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opposite_a party_n to_o this_o he_o find_v usual_o defend_v those_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o other_o question_n and_o not_o discard_n record_v certain_o ancient_a because_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o mis-entitled_n as_o to_o the_o author_n or_o somewhat_o antedate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n again_o state_v their_o theological_a question_n and_o extract_v their_o comment_n on_o scripture_n controvert_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cover_v their_o defect_n and_o charitable_o interpret_n what_o in_o they_o be_v any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o and_o reconcile_a their_o seem_a contradiction_n last_o saint_v the_o father_n and_o solemn_o commemorate_n they_o in_o their_o public_a service_n often_o urge_v and_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o so_o keep_v stable_n and_o firm_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o tradition_n convince_a heresy_n defend_v the_o legal_a authority_n of_o those_o council_n which_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o gather_v their_o canon_n into_o certain_a head_n for_o the_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o present-church_n government_n not_o look_v back_o with_o such_o rigour_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o examine_v their_o number_n their_o commission_n election_n if_o these_o free_a from_o simony_n ordination_n nay_o baptism_n nor_o hold_v they_o of_o more_o virtue_n authority_n or_o illumination_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n or_o enlarge_a creed_n in_o one_o age_n than_o another_o but_o in_o all_o age_n alike_o necessary_a alike_o assist_v §_o 305_o 4._o but_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o pretence_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o party_n of_o late_a not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 104._o and_o 128._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o plain_a refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n father_n church-tradition_n but_o as_o these_o be_v first_o prove_v to_o have_v found_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o two_o head_n thereof_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o many_o quotation_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o before_o disc_n 3._o §_o 78._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n quanti_fw-la errores_fw-la say_v luther_n in_o omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la articul_n sunt_fw-la in_o assertiâ—â—ne_n articul_n quoties_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pugnant_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saepius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la torserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la ambrose_n augustinus_n concilia_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la miranda_n est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la satanae_n quae_fw-la iis_fw-la impugnat_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la impugno_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la eccl._n iâ—stituend_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la papistae_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la apponant_fw-la i._n e._n to_o his_o private_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nisi_fw-la patres_fw-la concilia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la be_v not_o that_o enough_o calvin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la reformandae_fw-la ratione_fw-la c._n 19_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la &_o missâ_fw-la return_v such_o general_a answer_n as_o these_o not_o unfrequent_a with_o he_o also_o concern_v many_o other_o point_n veterum_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la moror_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la obruendam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hic_fw-la congerunt_fw-la moderatores_fw-la solemn_a est_fw-la nebulonibus_fw-la istis_fw-la you_o must_v pardon_v his_o heat_n like_o that_o of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la in_o patribus_fw-la legitur_fw-la corradere_fw-la and_o below_o desinant_fw-la boni_fw-la moderatores_fw-la veterum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la in_fw-la malâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la quemp_n iam_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la veterum_fw-la cohorte_a acutius_fw-la vidisse_fw-la putemus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n again_o ut_fw-la millies_fw-la clament_fw-la papistae_fw-la oblatum_n olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la panem_fw-la veteres_fw-la ita_fw-la solitos_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la censuetudinem_fw-la toties_fw-la excipere_fw-la nobis_fw-la licebit_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nullâ_fw-la praescriptione_n temporum_fw-la convelli_fw-la aut_fw-la refigi_fw-la debeat_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la spectat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o inflexibili_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la i.e._n his_o own_o fancy_n concern_v god_n truth_n recedamus_fw-la and_o
interrogatio_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la rei_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pseudosynodi_a constituunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o more_o confident_a time_n also_o §_o 306_o the_o centurist_n free_o set_v down_o in_o the_o several_a age_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n mislead_v the_o latter_a roman_a and_o greek_a church_n hospinian_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o histor_n sacrament_n to_o antiquity_n urge_v as_o oppose_v the_o new_a reform_a opinion_n and_o practice_n return_n for_o answer_n *_o the_o command_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la and_o *_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n sine_fw-la causa_fw-la colunt_fw-la i_o mandata_fw-la &_o doctrinas_fw-la hominum_fw-la docentes_fw-la and_o *_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o s._n austin_n antiquitatem_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o forementioned_a dudithius_n in_o his_o discontent_a epistle_n to_o beza_n 1._o beza_n see_v beza_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la mutuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sunt_fw-la professi_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la pontificiis_fw-la tota_fw-la stabit_fw-la §_o 337_o and_o several_a late_a protestant_n and_o other_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v ingenuous_a in_o the_o same_o confession_n grotius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o read_n of_o the_o father_n collegi_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la essent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la be_v causabon_n cite_v by_o arnauld_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o claude_n a_o hugenot_n minister_n with_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v view_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n 5._o chap._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o witenbogard_a 207._o witenbogard_a §._o 207._o praestantium_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la write_v 1610_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a dissettlement_n speak_v thus_o deum_fw-la toto_fw-la affectu_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la velit_fw-la sanare_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dissimulem_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la diversitas_fw-la in_fw-la protestant_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la turbat_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la discessit_fw-la lutherus_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v of_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o make_n as_o other_o protestant_n usual_o do_v those_o tract_n of_o the_o father_n 297._o father_n §._o 297._o that_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cyril_n herosol_n cateche_n mystagog_n gregory_n nyssens_n catechetical_a oration_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o jam_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la molinaeus_n omnes_fw-la veterum_fw-la libros_fw-la suae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contrarios_fw-la respuit_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cvi_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la docto_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciet_fw-la falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o causabon_n §_o 308_o 1._o more_o general_a yet_o that_o confession_n of_o socinus_n ep._n ad_fw-la radecium_n legantur_fw-la say_v he_o pontificiorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la adversus_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o calvinianos_n &_o satis_fw-la intelliget_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la illorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la produce_v by_o the_o pontificii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sit_fw-la standum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la causa_fw-la cadendum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n despair_v as_o to_o their_o chief_a point_n concern_v god_n attribute_n and_o the_o trinity_n to_o produce_v any_o just_a plea_n from_o ancient_a church-authority_n do_v also_o more_o candid_o relinquish_v this_o interest_n as_o to_o those_o other_o controversy_n which_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o reform_a maintain_v against_o catholic_n in_o defend_v which_o point_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o their_o ordinary_a answer_n be_v 1_o that_o error_n and_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o death_n go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o they_o say_v will_v keep_v out_o antichrist_n too_o long_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a these_o person_n impudent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n scripture_n that_o private_a sense_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o see_v for_o this_o volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o and_z l._n 4._o c._n 22._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v beza_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n apply_v like_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o dudithius_n §_o 309_o chillingw_n also_o more_o candid_o than_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o new_a socinian_n way_n that_o all_o necessary_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n use_v their_o industry_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v very_o little_a solicitious_a in_o engage_v the_o father_n or_o other_o antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o decide_v any_o non-necessaries_a i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o work_n after_o his_o declare_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v his_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v imimpartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i._n e._n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o this_o latter_a he_o go_v on_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n few_o or_o none_o find_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o it_o seem_v of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n always_o convince_v heresy_n for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o thus_o he_o downright_o §_o 310_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o turn_n catholic_n etc._n catholic_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n §._o 41._o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o church-tradition_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o lead_v he_o to_o popery_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o reduce_v he_o to_o protestantisme_n he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a at_o all_o to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o motive_n but_o to_o traverse_v the_o consequence_n he_o former_o make_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n viz._n that_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v any_o such_o visible_a profession_n to_o be_v want_v to_o protestant_n but_o that_o any_o such_o visible_a profession_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o necessary_a again_o to_o the_o four_o that_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o
primitive_a church_n but_o that_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v many_o doctrine_n as_o such_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o doctaine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v this_o but_o by_o retortion_n of_o the_o like_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o point_v and_o have_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v either_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_v not_o controvert_v with_o protestant_n as_o perhaps_o about_o the_o millenium_fw-la communicate_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o some_o point_n controvert_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o protestant_n by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v protestant_n to_o reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n pope_n council_n or_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v that_o protestant_n in_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v heretic_n and_o do_v take_v the_o only_a way_n for_o restore_a unity_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v church-authority_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n lead_v on_o the_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o reject_v this_o authority_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n reduce_v he_o to_o protestantism_n he_o meanwhile_n not_o consider_v how_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o heresy_n or_o to_o conserve_v unity_n *_o who_o refuse_v herein_o to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n past_a present_a father_n council_n bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o again_o *_o who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o guide_n so_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o what_o heresy_n at_o all_o be_v it_o here_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o suppress_v which_o none_o can_v incur_v that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o sense_n he_o take_v scripture_n in_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v for_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o one_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n or_o against_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o new_a unity_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o entertain_v that_o none_o can_v want_v who_o will_v but_o admit_v all_o to_o his_o communion_n whatever_o tenant_n they_o be_v of_o that_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n will_v answer_v affirmative_o 10_o affirmative_o see_v his_o preface_n §._o 43._o parag_v to_o the_o 10_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v at_o large_a in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o mr._n chillingw_o by_o these_o instance_n the_o disinterest_v will_v easy_o discern_v what_o way_n he_o be_v to_o take_v if_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o ignorance_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-authority_n past_a when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o several_a of_o late_a desert_v as_o it_o be_v their_o title_n to_o it_o except_v the_o time_n apostolical_a as_o not_o defendable_a 5._o lst_o in_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o man_n instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o former_a church-doctrine_n fly_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n nay_o must_v be_v the_o very_a chief_a guide_n and_o patriarch_n thereof_o and_o these_o as_o high_a as_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n nay_o much_o soon_o say_v some_o even_o upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n a_o conceit_n which_o arm_v with_o the_o text_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o little_a child_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o be_v there_o even_o now_o many_o antichrist_n and_z c._n 4._o v._n 3._o this_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n arm_v i_o say_v with_o these_o text_n misapply_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o discredit_v at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church-authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n how_o ancient_a soever_o and_o the_o main_a artifice_n this_o be_v whereby_o luther_n make_v his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o take_v root_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o first_o take_v away_o all_o reverence_n to_o former_a church_n and_o its_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o groundwork_n lay_v now_o so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n as_o any_o protestant_a dislike_n present_o appear_v to_o he_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o in_o his_o resist_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n he_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n herewith_o and_o seem_v to_o himself_o not_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o a_o champion_n against_o antichrist_n but_o on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v it_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o have_v miscarry_v in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o how_o can_v these_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v than_o that_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v set_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o shall_v practise_v a_o manifold_a idolatry_n within_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o nation_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o last_o maintain_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n thus_o set_v up_o i_o say_v not_o without_o or_o against_o but_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o the_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o protestant_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v imagine_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a state_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o saint_n apoc._n 13.6_o 7._o to_o who_o religion_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v life_n apoc._n 13.11_o 15._o both_o which_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o false-prophet_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n before_o this_o expect_a now_o they_o say_v not_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n or_o pool_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o their_o doom_n run_v apoc._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n §_o 312_o and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o mischievous_a a_o error_n become_v in_o they_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a since_o the_o latter_a world_n have_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a false_a prophet_n mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o since_o
against_o conscience_n 2._o and_o again_o that_o to_o one_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o may_v have_v abundant_a certainty_n thereof_o and_o 3._o that_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o certainty_n as_o propose_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o term_n satisfi_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v good_a but_o these_o grant_v yet_o a_o judgement_n well_o purge_v from_o secular_a interest_n will_v here_o also_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n in_o thing_n intellectual_a where_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o assist_v we_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a *_o where_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v collect_v by_o reason_n but_o original_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n both_o the_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n very_o mysterious_a treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a law_n and_o sacrament_n thing_n above_o our_o natural_a reach_n and_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v these_o to_o we_o be_v many_o time_n not_o free_a from_o several_a acception_n literal_a and_o figurative_a else_o all_o person_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o that_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n by_o distinguish_v of_o some_o term_n be_v none_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o both_o the_o verbal_a contradictory_n very_o true_a *_o where_o again_o these_o revelation_n be_v many_o and_o all_o most_o certain_o true_a none_o may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o contradict_v any_o other_o and_o last_o *_o where_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n abstract_v from_o all_o their_o accident_n which_o accident_n again_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v to_o we_o hence_o also_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a to_o discern_v what_o thing_n true_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n only_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o or_o remove_v from_o its_o self_n as_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o this_o a_o man_n be_v white_a and_o not_o white_a where_o the_o formal_a contradiction_n be_v resolve_v be_v whiteness_n be_v not_o whiteness_n manhood_n be_v not_o manhood_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o truth_n when_o ever_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o itself_o therefore_o this_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o its_o essence_n must_v exact_o be_v know_v before_o a_o true_a and_o real_a contradiction_n be_v so_o and_o this_o difficulty_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o nature_n must_v still_o be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 293._o austin_n see_v before_o §._o 293._o ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tu_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sancti_fw-la divinarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la &c_n &c_n sine_fw-la deuce_n irruis_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinari_fw-la verum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n credendi_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-fr utilirate_fw-la credendi_fw-la he_o advise_v they_o first_o lay_v aside_o such_o fancy_n of_o certainty_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n quo_fw-la illuminaturo_fw-la praeparentur_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o if_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o seem_a certainty_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o some_o opinion_n afterward_o forsake_v that_o will_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o conceit_a certainty_n be_v a_o ordinary_a fallacy_n which_o those_o who_o know_v least_o and_o so_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o think_v themselves_o certain_a be_v most_o subject_a to_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la respicit_fw-la facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la §_o 319_o but_o then_o further_o if_o in_o those_o thing_n divine_a this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o pretend_v a_o certainty_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o contrary_a as_o certain_a a_o authority_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n promise_v they_o of_o the_o same_o or_o better_a ability_n than_o we_o for_o their_o intellectual_n and_o that_o have_v all_o the_o same_o external_a mean_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n as_o we_o perhaps_o more_o to_o who_o also_o all_o the_o ground_n motive_n argument_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v person_n likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o presume_v of_o as_o much_o diligence_n in_o search_a truth_n as_o much_o integrity_n and_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o ourselves_o for_o these_o judge_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o subject_n and_o set_v down_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o prescribe_v another_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v will_v make_v any_o such_o conceit_a certainty_n on_o our_o side_n yet_o much_o more_o irrational_a see_v more_o say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o four_o disc_n §_o 11._o and_o last_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o pretend_a demonstration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o former_a protestant_n definition_n of_o a_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v constant_o false_a as_o from_o which_o so_o many_o rational_a and_o learned_a person_n hear_v or_o read_v they_o continue_v to_o dissent_v neither_o here_o will_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n ordinary_o the_o chief_a pretence_n we_o have_v for_o our_o certainty_n any_o way_n relieve_v we_o or_o release_v our_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n but_o rather_o promote_v it_o because_o if_o these_o scripture_n to_o we_o clear_a so_o will_v they_o be_v to_o they_o or_o if_o these_o scripture_n like_o the_o israelite_n cloud_n be_v light_n to_o one_o and_o darkness_n to_o another_o our_o humility_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o light_a side_n of_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o towards_o the_o church-governor_n than_o towards_o we_o when_o singular_a and_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o also_o be_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o 5.14_o we_o mat._n 5.14_o §_o 320_o the_o four_o main_a point_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n to_o which_o protestant_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o at_o which_o they_o take_v most_o offence_n and_o many_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o they_o as_o present_v 2._o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o a_o five_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o language_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n i_o here_o omit_v it_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v easy_o so_o accommodate_v as_o sole_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o a_o union_n where_o all_o the_o other_o real_a controversy_n be_v accord_v between_o the_o two_o church_n for_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o four_o point_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321_o from_o which_o follow_v adoration_n since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n §_o 62_o and_o more_o copious_o in_o the_o historical_a disc_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 35._o a_o possibility_n thereof_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o other_o scripture_n whether_o the_o facto_fw-la these_o do_v declare_v it_o so_o present_a be_v that_o by_o which_o this_o question_n between_o the_o two_o party_n must_v be_v decide_v i_o see_v not_o what_o demonstrative_a certainty_n any_o protestant_n can_v rational_o pretend_v of_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o these_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o church-authority_n and_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o council_n express_o declare_v long_o before_o protestancy_n think_v on_o of_o which_o council_n see_v 1_o disc_n §_o 57_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o after_o so_o long_o and_o subtle_a dispute_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o 2d_o nicen_n council_n to_o the_o day_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o after_o so_o diligent_a a_o examination_n on_o all_o side_n of_o primitive_a tradition_n by_o paschasius_fw-la bertram_n and_o other_o
of_o learning_n in_o the_o modern_a greek_a and_o other_o oriental_a church_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o moscovite_n 1._o moscovite_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o even_o among_o their_o monastic_o priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o industrious_a disparage_n of_o their_o science_n show_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n he_o relate_v their_o many_o superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n their_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o so_o how_o easy_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o money_n or_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o better_a language_n with_o the_o charity_n which_o the_o latin_n frequent_o bestow_v on_o they_o hence_o these_o nation_n be_v so_o ignorant_a their_o sentiment_n in_o religion_n be_v less_o to_o be_v value_v 2._o he_o proceed_v etc._n proceed_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v we_o the_o many_o opportunity_n 4._o opportunity_n 321._o n._n 4._o the_o latin_n have_v have_v of_o introduce_v innovation_n and_o propagate_a the_o roman_a faith_n in_o those_o country_n 1._o by_o so_o many_o western_a army_n that_o have_v pass_v thither_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o have_v settle_v there_o to_o maintain_v their_o victory_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o oriental_n in_o subjection_n for_o near_a 200_o year_n by_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o late_a grecian_a emperor_n to_o defend_v their_o dominion_n and_o so_o their_z often_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v religion_n after_o the_o best_a way_n for_o their_o secular_a advantage_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o conformity_n in_o it_o with_o the_o west_n 3._o by_o the_o continual_a mission_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a of_o all_o order_n each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o have_v some_o plantation_n in_o the_o east_n especial_o the_o mission_n of_o jesuit_n thither_o who_o by_o their_o manifold_a diligence_n in_o instruct_v their_o child_n educate_v their_o youth_n distribute_v many_o charity_n to_o the_o necessitous_a play_v the_o physician_n teach_v the_o mathematics_n etc._n etc._n insinuate_v also_o into_o they_o their_o religion_n have_v corrupt_v also_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n hence_o we_o may_v imagine_v these_o mission_n of_o the_o latin_n have_v thus_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o east_n and_o practise_v so_o many_o act_n to_o change_v its_o faith_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v concern_v any_o particular_a testimony_n procure_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o person_n subscribe_v it_o be_v no_o way_n latinize_v no_o way_n taint_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o already_o circumvent_v and_o win_v over_o in_o some_o point_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v still_o stand_v out_o in_o some_o other_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o these_o mission_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n there_o but_o indeed_o manifest_v their_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o courage_n through_o infinite_a hazard_n to_o advance_v it_o negociate_a the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o instruction_n of_o ignorant_a christian_n and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v much_o indebt_v to_o m._n claude_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o give_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n of_o their_o piety_n 3._o have_v premise_v such_o a_o narration_n as_o this_o 5._o this_o 321._o n._n 5._o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a for_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n 3_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v at_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n concur_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v our_o lord_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o much_o complain_v of_o his_o adversary_n for_o impose_v such_o a_o attempt_n upon_o he_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n here_o say_v he_o to_o show_v whether_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o protestant_n have_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n that_o m._n arnauld_n put_v upon_o his_o reader_n but_o whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o imagine_v that_o he_o pretend_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o protestant_n and_o he_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n have_v pretend_v be_v and_o ibid._n after_o his_o state_v of_o the_o greek_a opinion_n to_o the_o censure_n that_o he_o make_v it_o peâ—â—_n raisonnable_a he_o say_v 336._o say_v p._n 336._o that_o to_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v save_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o his_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v not_z how_o maintainable_a and_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v far_o depart_v from_o the_o evangelical_n simplicity_n 337._o p._n 337._o and_o the_o main_a and_o natural_a explication_n the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o then_o 1_o as_o to_z the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n stand_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v as_o calvin_n confess_v it_o melancthoni_n it_o epist_n p._n melancthoni_n à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la 2._o after_o such_o a_o confession_n m._n claude_n seem_v not_o to_o deal_v sincere_o in_o that_o with_o force_n enough_o he_o draw_v so_o frequent_o in_o both_o his_o reply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o late_a time_n to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n and_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v he_o and_o from_o the_o many_o absurdity_n that_o he_o pretend_v will_v follow_v upon_o the_o greek_a opinion_n take_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a expression_n say_v these_o intend_v only_o *_o he_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n opposite_a to_o its_o reality_n and_o substance_n and_o *_o a_n union_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o to_o the_o divinity_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o divinity_n to_o bestow_v on_o it_o the_o salvifical_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o *_o a_n conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o to_o christ_n natural_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o to_o it_o as_o in_o heaven_n not_o here_o to_o it_o as_o a_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o accessary_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o protestant_a opinion_n 3_o again_o seem_v not_o to_o deal_v sincere_o in_o that_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v the_o modern_a greek_n to_o retain_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n as_o high_a as_o damascen_n and_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a 315._o nice_a l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 315._o and_o again_o 488._o again_o l._n 3._o c._n 13_o p._n 326._o &_o l._n 4_o c._n 9_o p._n 488._o damascen_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v such_o thought_n viz._n of_o a_o augmentation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sanctified_a element_n as_o it_o be_v augment_v when_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o nourishment_n but_o to_o have_v borrow_v they_o from_o some_o ancient_a greek_a father_n name_v gregory_n nyssen_n orat._n catechet_n c._n 37._o see_v this_o father_n word_n below_o §_o 321._o n._n 14._o and_o anastasius_n sinait_fw-fr who_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o comparison_n as_o damascen_n and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o free_o declare_v both_o these_o the_o ancient_a greek_n as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a either_o to_o differ_v from_o or_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n §_o 321_o 4._o have_v say_v this_o 6._o n._n 6._o that_o however_o the_o greek_a opinion_n vary_v from_o the_o protestant_n it_o concern_v he_o not_o next_o he_o declare_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v concern_v some_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o concern_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n and_o their_o understanding_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o a_o literal_a sense_n neither_o do_v this_o concern_v his_o cause_n who_o undertake_v only_o to_o maintain_v that_o these_o church_n assert_v not_o transubstantiation_n at_o least_o assert_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o positive_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n upon_o d._n arnaud_n resent_v it_o that_o whereas_o he_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a schismatical_a church_n m._n claude_n divert_v the_o controversy_n to_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n i_o say_v be_v these_o 157._o these_o
body_n not_o by_o a_o mere_a join_n it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o body_n whilst_o it_o remain_v still_o bread_n but_o by_o his_o first_o convert_v and_o change_v of_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n into_o his_o body_n and_o then_o his_o unite_n hypostatical_o his_o divinity_n to_o it_o and_o his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o receive_v daily_o a_o augmentation_n from_o these_o iterate_a consecration_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v his_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a multiplication_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o its_o local_a existence_n in_o more_o place_n than_o before_o according_a to_o the_o frequency_n of_o communion_n whilst_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o keep_v its_o constant_a former_a residence_n there_o thus_o greeks_n and_o latin_n orme_a and_o latter_a time_n 20._o §._o 321._o n._n 20._o will_v be_v at_o some_o accord_n whereas_o this_o author_n to_o maintain_v a_o variance_n between_o the_o two_o church_n seem_v necessitate_v to_o fasten_v on_o the_o greek_n a_o opinion_n which_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a extent_n tranubstantiation_n seem_v much_o the_o more_o eligible_a and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v many_o time_n also_o to_o pare_v and_o qualify_v so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o roman_a as_o offers_z extreme_a violence_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n for_o example_n he_o allow_v *_o a_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v but_o no_o such_o union_n hypostatical_a *_o christ_n s_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o they_o say_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o meanwhile_n to_o remain_v real_o essential_o numerical_o diverse_a from_o it_o *_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o not_o change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n but_o remain_v still_o bread_n *_o bread_n still_o not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n or_o be_v in_o our_o nourishment_n but_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n still_o inhere_v in_o it_o as_o before_z *_o the_o bread_n make_v the_o very_a and_o true_a body_n as_o they_o say_v but_o virtual_o only_a in_o have_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o inherent_a in_o it_o the_o vivisicate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n where_o the_o protestant_n leave_v the_o greek_n to_o stand_v by_o themselves_o allow_v this_o virtue_n communicate_v to_o the_o believeer_n only_o not_o to_o the_o symbol_n *_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n conjoin_v as_o our_o nourishment_n be_v to_o we_o to_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o one_o only_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n *_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o same_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o both_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o say_v but_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o only_a for_o the_o same_o divinity_n replenish_n both_o do_v not_o therefore_o render_v they_o real_o the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o *_o the_o same_o body_n this_o with_o that_o but_o no_o sovereign_a adoration_n due_a or_o by_o the_o greek_n give_v to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o *_o this_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o and_o this_o also_o as_o indivisible_a receive_v entire_a by_o every_o communicant_a as_o the_o greek_n say_v but_o this_o body_n entire_a in_o virtue_n only_o not_o in_o substance_n *_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o place_n where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v but_o only_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i._n e._n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o same_o if_o such_o be_v their_o sense_n the_o reader_n can_v but_o think_v the_o greek_n very_o unfortunate_a in_o their_o expression_n or_o if_o not_o their_o sense_n this_o person_n presume_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o credulous_a reader_n this_o from_o n._n 11._o of_o the_o 8_o the_o observation_n m._n claud'_v explication_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o it_o 9_o lie_n after_o this_o 21_o §._o 321._o n._n 21_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v make_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o transubstantiation_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 390._o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o the_o greek_n neither_o believe_v nor_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n they_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o decision_n of_o council_n nor_o liturgy_n i._n e._n in_o such_o language_n as_o he_o exact_v sure_o this_o main_a point_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n presence_n be_v not_o omit_v in_o all_o these_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o liturgy_n speak_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v transubstantiation_n impugn_a in_o they_o according_a to_o he_o be_v clear_o maintain_v by_o they_o according_a to_o catholic_n they_o do_v not_o impugn_v it_o for_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o argue_v with_o the_o latin_n nor_o formal_o debate_v it_o with_o they_o in_o their_o former_a dispute_n thus_o he._n and_o as_o he_o grant_v the_o creek_n not_o to_o have_v quarrel_v with_o the_o latin_n 375._o p._n 375._o because_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n so_o †_o the_o latin_n never_o to_o have_v accuse_v the_o greek_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o there_o seem_v therefore_o no_o great_a need_n of_o mission_n distribute_v charity_n teach_v school_n there_o etc._n etc._n to_o induce_v these_o oriental_n to_o approve_v a_o tenant_n which_o they_o never_o former_o contest_v and_o of_o a_o error_n in_o which_o though_o the_o main_a point_n these_o two_o church_n never_o accuse_v one_o another_o nay_o the_o greek_n in_o some_o of_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o venetian_a greek_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v the_o latin_n and_o to_o go_v beyond_o transubstantiation_n meanwhile_o the_o great_a quarrel_n the_o same_o greek_n make_v with_o the_o latin_n about_o small_a matter_n in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o the_o chief_a substance_n of_o its_o liturgy_n the_o eucharist_n as_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o about_o azyme_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a storm_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n from_o the_o very_a begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n about_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v show_v that_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v considerable_a and_o real_a herein_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v on_o both_o side_n such_o a_o constant_a silence_n though_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o little_a consequence_n or_o at_o least_o of_o little_a evidence_n such_o as_o m._n claude_n instance_v in_o there_o can_v be_v show_v a_o silent_a toleration_n of_o the_o different_a judgement_n as_o well_o of_o church_n as_o of_o private_a person_n 10_o lie_n hitherto_o 22._o §._o 321._o n_o 22._o from_o §_o 321._o n._n 11._o i_o have_v reflect_v on_o m._n claude_n explication_n of_o the_o greek_n opinion_n concern_v transubstantiation_n now_o to_o view_v the_o other_o point_n adoration_n here_z 1_o st_z he_o deny_v not_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_n adoration_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v due_a and_o pay_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o eucharist_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n that_o before_o his_o read_v the_o gospel_n diaconus_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_n &_o reverentiam_fw-la sancto_fw-it evangelio_n exhibet_fw-la see_v m._n claud'_v last_o answer_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 219._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v much_o devotion_n for_o picture_n for_o the_o evangile_a and_o for_o the_o pain_n benit_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o consecration_n 2_o lie_n a_o supreme_a adoration_n he_o grant_v lawful_a and_o due_a to_o our_o lord_n humanity_n wherever_o present_a and_o allow_v such_o a_o adoration_n actual_o give_v even_o by_o protestant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o adversary_n urge_v some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o communion_n he_o reply_v 416._o reply_v 2_o resp_n part_n 2._o c._n 8_o p_o 416._o the_o author_n
sanctificatis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la oppose_a to_o videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la celebrant_a where_o m._n claud'_v note_n be_v 222._o be_v l._n 3._o c._n 7_o p._n 222._o that_o non_fw-la adorant_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la jesum_fw-la but_o who_o say_v that_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n be_v due_a or_o give_v to_o the_o dona_fw-la again_o 2_o jesum_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la i._n e._n only_o qui_fw-la representatur_fw-la in_o donis_n but_o all_o the_o former_a expression_n imply_v our_o lord_n presence_n show_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v contrary_a tue_fw-la say_v the_o priest_n before_o qui_fw-la offer_v &_o offerris_n assumis_fw-la &_o distribueris_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o people_n after_o this_o adore_v in_o their_o receive_n say_v benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o which_o the_o same_o cabasilas_n tanquam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la venientem_fw-la &_o apparentem_fw-la christum_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la who_o also_o before_o c._n 24._o intimate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o service_n adorare_fw-la &_o alloqui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la now_o i_o say_v all_z these_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n well_o consider_v here_o for_o one_o to_o grant_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o this_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o communicant_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v their_o adoration_n and_o other_o address_n and_o allocution_n be_v not_o give_v and_o make_v to_o he_o as_o there_o present_a but_o to_o he_o only_o as_o in_o heaven_n or_o only_o to_o his_o divinity_n as_o there_o and_o every_o where_o present_a abstract_v from_o his_o humanity_n be_v such_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o liturgy_n as_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a pre-ingagement_n can_v force_v upon_o any_o one_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n 23._o §._o 321._o n_o 23._o this_o author_n bring_v 216._o bring_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 216._o do_v accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o some_o neglect_n in_o this_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o show_v they_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o these_o very_a person_n that_o censure_v such_o neglect_n towards_o the_o holy_a mystery_n after_o consecrate_a accuse_v they_o almost_o of_o commit_v idolatry_n towards_o they_o before_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v rather_o some_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n than_o want_v of_o devotion_n cabasilas_n 24._o cabasilas_n c_o 24._o long_o ago_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o some_o ignorant_a people_n and_o blame_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o and_o allocution_n make_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o offering_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o perfect_v the_o consecration_n also_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v long_o extend_v and_o the_o adoration_n not_o so_o united_o perform_v present_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o institution_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n but_o disjunctive_o at_o their_o communicate_v may_v occasion_v some_o mistake_n in_o those_o latin_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o non_fw-fr adoration_n so_o the_o other_o irreverence_v and_o indecency_n object_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v only_a negligence_n in_o private_a practice_n not_o consequence_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n nor_o countenance_v by_o their_o liturgy_n which_o liturgy_n use_v as_o much_o ceremony_n towards_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v where_o also_o first_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v careful_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v communicate_v threrewith_o and_o then_o for_o the_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n consummate_v sacerdos_n say_v the_o rubric_n quod_fw-la residuum_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-it calais_n cum_fw-la attentione_n &_o devotione_fw-la consumit_fw-la &_o ter_z s._n calicem_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o attendit_fw-la ne_fw-la remaneat_fw-la particula_fw-la margarita_n vocata_fw-la not_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o intinct_a host_n as_o for_o several_a devotion_n and_o honour_n perform_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o west_n which_o this_o person_n diligent_o reckon_v up_o much_o to_o its_o praise_n not_o so_o in_o the_o east_n frequent_o urge_v by_o m._n claude_n as_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o latter_a time_n here_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a 1_o st_o they_o be_v hold_v no_o such_o necessary_a circumstance_n or_o consequence_n without_o the_o which_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o due_a adoration_n in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n or_o other_o practise_v 2_o lie_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o berengarian_a and_o many_o other_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o west_n but_o disturb_v not_o the_o east_n which_o error_n infer_v many_o indignity_n and_o affront_n to_o this_o rich_a and_o dear_a legacy_n of_o our_o depart_a lord_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o multiply_v also_o the_o external_a testification_n of_o her_o devotion_n gratitude_n and_o reverence_n to_o it_o and_o god_n wisdom_n as_o usual_o out_o of_o such_o vilifying_n and_o disrespect_n extract_v a_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o external_n ceremony_n to_o these_o high_a mystery_n so_o also_o the_o many_o subtle_a question_n that_o have_v be_v discuss_v and_o state_v among_o the_o latin_n not_o so_o much_o think_v on_o by_o the_o greek_n but_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la novit_fw-la deus_fw-la another_o frequent_a argument_n with_o this_o author_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o provocation_n objection_n contrary_a false_a position_n of_o the_o heterodox_n which_o force_v the_o church_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o same_o particular_n with_o they_o nor_o can_v she_o censure_v these_o as_o error_n without_o establish_v their_o contradictory_n as_o truth_n this_o of_o adoration_n to_o conclude_v the_o many_o concession_n of_o m._n claude_n 24._o §_o 321_o n._n 24._o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o foremention_v seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a 1_o st_z to_o dissuade_v any_o sober_a and_o modest_a person_n who_o rely_v not_o on_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o hold_v it_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o church-authority_n to_o dissuade_v he_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o communion_n as_o he_o see_v by_o the_o former_a account_n oppose_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n greeks_n present_a or_o past_a as_o high_a as_o damascen_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o age_n and_o may_v not_o i_o say_v as_o high_a as_o gregory_n nyssen_n before_o nyssen_n see_v before_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o whilst_o both_o these_o latin_n and_o greek_n hold_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 14._o §._o 321._o n._n 14._o and_o agree_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la oft_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la nor_o will_v m._n claude_n enter_v with_o his_o adversary_n into_o this_o controversy_n 2._o next_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o who_o transubstantiation_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o council_n 58._o council_n see_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o 58._o be_v of_o itself_o much_o more_o credible_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o scripture-expression_n than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o augmentation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o a_o new_a breaden_a one_o assume_v in_o the_o eucharist_n numerical_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o like_a assumption_n and_o union_n to_o our_o lord_n divinity_n render_v personal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o it_o but_o much_o more_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n if_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o etc._n above_o §._o 321._o n._n 16_o etc._n etc._n he_o discern_v m_n claud'_v relation_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a opinion_n unsound_a and_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o except_o perhaps_o some_o few_o impanatist_n that_o have_v be_v there_o as_o also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o hold_v a_o total_a substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v accord_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n 29_o §._o 321._o n._n 29_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o illustrate_v that_o whereof_o i_o be_v discourse_v †_o that_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o evidence_n of_o truth_n answer_v and_o reply_v from_o person_n ingenious_a and_o preingaged_n find_v no_o end_n and_o that_o when_o controversy_n be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n deny_v any_o decisive_n judge_n though_o
error_n may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v silence_v for_o as_o god_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v permitce_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o evil_a but_o very_o many_o allurement_n also_o and_o enticement_n to_o it_o so_o not_o only_o error_n but_o many_o verisimility_n and_o appearance_n of_o reason_n ever_o ready_a to_o support_v it_o with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o by_o humility_n attain_v the_o illumination_n of_o his_o grace_n evidence_n sufficient_a god_n have_v leave_v always_o to_o clear_v and_o manifest_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o obedient_a spirit_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o force_v like_o the_o mathematics_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o self-confident_a and_o interest_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fair_a colour_n or_o other_o to_o oppose_v to_o it_o and_o catch_v the_o credulous_a all_o which_o still_o more_o infer_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr mainbourg_n method_n for_o reduce_v protestant_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 10_o faith_n §._o 321._o n._n 10_o viz._n that_o matter_n once_o decide_v by_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o dispute_v a_o rule_n the_o protestant_n i_o e._n the_o more_o potent_a party_n of_o they_o for_o preserve_v their_o own_o peace_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o show_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 254._o n._n 2._o but_o not_o in_o those_o between_o they_o and_o roman_a catholic_n because_o here_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a to_o who_o m._n claud'_v answer_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o d._n arnaud_n be_v this_o it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o council_n to_o be_v prescription_n against_o we_o the_o protestant_n not_o remember_v that_o nothing_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n especial_o when_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n not_o be_v with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v have_v from_o hence_o any_o reasonable_a or_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v the_o particular_a difference_n that_o divide_v we_o but_o only_o this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o discern_v whether_o such_o conformity_n i.e._n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o suppose_v necessary_a be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o which_o he_o add_v there_o as_o also_o frequent_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o short_a and_o sure_a and_o only_o right_a way_n for_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o repose_n which_o must_v rest_v its_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n &_o divine_a revelation_n be_v for_o both_o party_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n all_o other_o authority_n and_o method_n lay_v aside_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o in_o these_o controversy_n at_o least_o all_o person_n doubt_v i_o e._n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v and_o of_o antiquity_n expound_v they_o and_o not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v concern_v they_o as_o all_o unlearned_a protestant_n must_v be_v ought_v herein_o to_o conform_v and_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o separatist_n he_o seek_v to_o decline_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o simple_a person_n may_v receive_v sufficient_a certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a that_o from_o these_o scripture_n learn_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v easy_o know_v also_o whether_o the_o society_n he_o live_v in_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v conduct_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o hence_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o controversy_n touch_v what_o the_o former_a church_n have_v believe_v yet_o that_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n chariâ—y_o oblige_v he_o without_o his_o read_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o contain_v pure_o and_o clear_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d form_n our_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o worship_n and_o manner_n and_o god_n assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v can_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o whether_o our_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o for_o this_o he_o need_v only_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o these_o two_o character_n one_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o other_o if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n or_o do_v corrupt_v the_o efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o this_o examen_fw-la say_v he_o be_v short_a easy_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o form_v a_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o again_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v two_o question_n one_o touch_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o other_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o clear_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o 2d_o now_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o question_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o 2d_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o l._n 1._o c._n 6_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o j._n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v corrupt_v by_o damnable_a error_n then_o that_o charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o then_o last_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n we_o also_o be_v confirm_v without_o study_v they_o that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o same_o now_o to_o reflect_v brief_o on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o order_n it_o lie_v here_o a_o council_n say_v he_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n true_a but_o the_o council_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o dispute_n &_o question_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v not_o with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o h_n scropture_n right_n but_o the_o council_n be_v call_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o doubt_n and_o dispute_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o conform_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n that_o be_v it_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o council_n will_v still_o profess_v its_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o script_n if_o as_o this_o sense_n understand_v by_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o their_o own_o the_o only_a reasonable_a and_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v difference_n be_v this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n i.e._n whether_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n conform_v with_o h._n scripture_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o will_v the_o difference_n end_n will_v not_o the_o controversy_n as_o the_o reply_v multiply_v swell_v rather_o still_v big_a as_o he_o and_o d._n arnaud_n do_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o former_a church-decisions_a concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o h._n ghost_n god_n essential_a omnipresence_n his_o absolute_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n etc._n etc._n will_n protestant_n say_v he_o make_v a_o rational_a motion_n then_o how_o can_v any_o protestant_n rest_n his_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n upon_o the_o
authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n will_v you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o then_o search_v all_o these_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n there_o compare_v the_o particular_a scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o socinian_n and_o those_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o ought_v they_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o a_o task_n here_o for_o young_a protestant-student_n what_o a_o eternal_a distraction_n in_o this_o he_o search_v what_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o the_o other_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a council_n and_o vacancy_n for_o better_a employment_n again_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o all_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v illiterate_a man_n not_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o search_v etc._n etc._n must_v these_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o former_a council_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o other_o and_o in_o this_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o on_o m._n claud'_v party_n or_o will_v he_o bind_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o some_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o ministry_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o this_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o both_o and_o just_o be_v such_o person_n ruin_v in_o his_o credulity_n to_o one_o authority_n usurp_v for_o his_o deny_v it_o to_o another_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a nor_o will_v m_n claude_n be_v well_o please_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v some_o few_o reform_a minister_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o consistory_n class_n or_o synod_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n 26._o §._o 321._o n._n 26._o he_o motion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o h._n scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o 2._o party_n already_o do_v first_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v that_o one_o party_n understand_v these_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o example_n the_o one_o understand_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la literal_o the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphor_n and_o so_o different_o understand_v also_o all_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n here_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n become_v the_o question_n and_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o this_o between_o they_o when_o time_n be_v they_o take_v a_o council_n for_o since_o scripture_n they_o can_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o be_v their_o question_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o repair_v but_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n be_v the_o representative_a council_n several_a to_o a_o great_a number_n in_o several_a age_n 58._o age_n see_v guide_n in_o controver_n disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o 58._o decide_v this_o matter_n &_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o as_o it_o like_v not_o one_o party_n these_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v the_o trial_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o more_o venerable_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n i.e._n of_o their_o writing_n again_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o writing_n as_o before_o that_o of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v diverse_o by_o the_o contester_n and_o now_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o question_n and_o controversy_n nor_o here_o will_v dispute_n end_v it_o witness_v so_o many_o reply_v make_v on_o either_o side_n former_a council_n as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o h_n scripture_n so_o they_o have_v of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v reject_v in_o both_o and_o a_o new_a council_n be_v it_o now_o convened_a beside_o that_o m._n claud'_v party_n be_v the_o few_o and_o so_o easy_o over-voted_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o it_o we_o may_v from_o m._n claud'_v confession_n 337._o confession_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 337._o that_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v far_o depart_v from_o the_o evangelical_n simplicity_n and_o the_o natural_a explication_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n rational_o conjecture_v that_o protestant_n in_o such_o council_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n condemn_v what_o then_o will_v this_o person_n have_v he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n begin_v again_o and_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n that_o the_o question_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o till_o this_o can_v do_v it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o weak_a party_n all_o shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a they_o do_v well_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n for_o end_v such_o difference_n and_o though_o not_o profess_v themselves_o infallible_a yeâ—_n upon_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n of_o our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o such_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o their_o function_n to_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v their_o decree_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o teach_n the_o contrary_a till_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 200._o witness_v such_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n towards_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o challenge_v the_o same_o exemption_n from_o their_o tribunal_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o can_v not_o be_v beard_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o d._n arnaud_n most_o ratianal_a challenge_v a_o submission_n and_o conformity_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o innovator_n to_o i_o it_o sound_v thus_o that_o every_o plain_a and_o simple_a protestant_n one_a think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o in_o other_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o more_o simple_a he_o be_v the_o soon_o he_o may_v think_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v all_o other_o texes_z nor_o to_o examine_v the_o contrary_a sense_n give_v by_o other_o or_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n thereof_o 2._o next_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n clear_a in_o such_o point_n be_v by_o this_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n or_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o he_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o form_n a_o judgement_n herein_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o strange_a proposition_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o else_o from_o which_o such_o person_n collect_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v right_a if_o any_o do_v produceit_n 3ly_n that_o every_o such_o simple_a person_n now_o easy_o know_v whether_o the_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o otherwise_o viz._n as_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o dissent_v from_o that_o right_a faith_n of_o his_o already_o suppose_a or_o as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n i._n e._n in_o his_o clear_a sense_n thereof_o 4_o know_v thus_o from_o this_o his_o clear_a exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v which_o be_v very_o true_a nay_o he_o know_v without_o read_v they_o or_o m._n arnaud_n and_o claud'_v discourse_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o father_n if_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o m._n claud'_v argue_v foremention_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v his_o word_n or_o the_o 5_o &_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o one_a book_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a construction_n of_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o this_o he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o simple_a catholic_n way_n use_v the_o selfsame_a plea_n church-authority_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n viz._n his_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n clear_a sense_n and_o in_o any_o controversy_n among_o protestant_n suppose_v that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o antiremonstrants_a here_o both_o side_n have_v the_o same_o plea_n one_o against_o another_o namely_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o this_o certainty_n void_a their_o
utilitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o promise_v see_v terribili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la separatâ_fw-la merâ_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ration_n or_o as_o afterward_o magna_fw-la quadam_fw-la praesumptione_n &_o pollicitatione_n rationum_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la audire_fw-la vellent_fw-la introducturos_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o erroreomni_fw-la liberaturos_fw-la and_o se_fw-la nullum_fw-la premere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la discussâ_fw-la &_o enodatâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o again_o ibid_fw-la c._n 9_o eos_n catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n criminari_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credent_a se_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o upon_o this_o he_o write_v against_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o believe_v church-authority_n this_o from_z §_o 318._o of_o the_o weak_a ground_n protestant_n have_v of_o pretend_v certainty_n against_o church_n authority_n §_o 330_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v a_o person_n may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o can_v true_o demonstrate_v something_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o church-authority_n deliver_v as_o certain_a yet_o if_o this_o certainty_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o arise_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o benefit_n as_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v preponderat_a this_o other_o benefit_n of_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n here_o again_o these_o demonstrator_n protestant_n also_o be_v judge_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o church-authority_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o be_v to_o keep_v such_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n after_o any_o thing_n define_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o §_o 331_o in_o vindication_n of_o such_o obedience_n thus_o dr._n potter_n ‑_o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o by_o his_o factious_o oppose_v this_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a after_o he_o bishop_n brambal_n thus_o 2._o thus_o schism_n guard_v p._n 2._o that_o church_n and_o much_o more_o that_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o vindic._n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o not_o fundamental_a be_v â—nce_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n doctor_n fern_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 81._o require_v conformity_n of_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n argue_v thus_o if_o sectary_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o you_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o what_o you_o teach_v we_o true_a say_v we_o for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o say_v they_o but_o have_v consult_v our_o guide_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v for_o satisfaction_n we_o tell_v they_o you_o must_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o have_v modest_o propound_v it_o attend_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o go_v against_o they_o to_o which_o if_o you_o can_v assent_v inward_o yet_o yield_v a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o thus_o he_o state_v the_o point_n now_o such_o a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v stop_v all_o reformation_n as_o to_o these_o point_n that_o be_v find_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o demonstrator_n truth_n must_v die_v with_o he_o nor_o thus_o will_v any_o disciple_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n or_o their_o pastor_n to_o follow_v stranger_n §_o 232_o next_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o that_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o external_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v break_v rather_o than_o such_o a_o truth_n strangle_v or_o lose_v what_o less_o thing_n also_o can_v secure_v they_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o much_o importance_n than_o that_o which_o secure_v they_o of_o their_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n namely_o a_o demonstration_n hereof_o now_o the_o evidence_n protestant_n have_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o that_o such_o church-doctrine_n be_v error_n or_o if_o so_o error_n of_o great_a consequence_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o church-authority_n and_o these_o by_o it_o neither_o think_v error_n intolerable_a nor_o error_n at_o all_o but_o if_o church-authority_n may_v not_o interpose_v here_o and_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n when_o truth_n or_o error_n be_v of_o moment_n when_o not_o who_o be_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o totus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la and_o perhaps_o beside_o trouble_v with_o a_o itch_n that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o esteem_v extraordinary_a shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o that_o se_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la will_v not_o thus_o induce_v himself_o to_o think_v the_o small_a matter_n great_a last_o concern_v truth_n of_o much_o importance_n let_v this_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o pretend_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a do_v not_o strong_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o gainsay_v the_o church_n be_v matter_n much_o important_a or_o necessary_a because_o all_o these_o scripture_n clear_a in_o necessary_n will_v sure_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o they_o grant_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v general_o as_o to_o all_o person_n perspicuous_a in_o all_o those_o common_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v §_o 333_o 3._o but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o error_n of_o church-authority_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n nor_o yet_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n therein_o yet_o all_o this_o grant_v will_v not_o justify_v or_o secure_v any_o in_o their_o not_o yield_v a_o three_o obedience_n mere_o passive_a viz._n a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n however_o deem_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n unjust_a whereby_o if_o this_o censure_n happen_v to_o be_v excommunication_n he_o be_v patient_o to_o remain_v so_o as_o who_o in_o such_o case_n enjoy_v still_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o want_v the_o external_a till_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o innocency_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o proceed_v further_a to_o set_v up_o or_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o external_a communion_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o his_o superior_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o either_o refuse_v any_o conjunction_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v prohibit_v and_o exclude_v by_o they_o which_o must_v always_o be_v schismatical_a as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o part_n differ_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o inferior_n divide_v from_o their_o canonical_a superior_n by_o which_o now_o that_o party_n begin_v to_o lose_v that_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o which_o when_o unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o acquiesce_v therein_o he_o still_o